summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/old/67567-0.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to 'old/67567-0.txt')
-rw-r--r--old/67567-0.txt6997
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 6997 deletions
diff --git a/old/67567-0.txt b/old/67567-0.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index 400593c..0000000
--- a/old/67567-0.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,6997 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Little Lady of the Horse, by
-Evelyn Raymond
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
-most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
-of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you
-will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before
-using this eBook.
-
-Title: The Little Lady of the Horse
-
-Author: Evelyn Raymond
-
-Release Date: March 5, 2022 [eBook #67567]
-
-Language: English
-
-Produced by: D A Alexander, SF2001, and the Online Distributed
- Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was
- produced from images generously made available by Cornell
- University Digital Collections)
-
-*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE LITTLE LADY OF THE
-HORSE ***
-
-
-
-
-
-THE LITTLE LADY OF THE HORSE
-
-
-[Illustration: I told thee so, señor! See! she is leading him as gentle
-as a lamb.--Page 152.]
-
-
-
-
-THE LITTLE LADY OF THE HORSE
-
-BY EVELYN RAYMOND
-
-❁
-
-BOSTON ROBERTS BROTHERS 1898
-
-
-
-
-_Copyright, 1894_, By Roberts Brothers.
-
-University Press: John Wilson and Son, Cambridge, U.S.A.
-
-
-
-
-THE LITTLE LADY OF THE HORSE.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER I.
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-Old Sutro and young Steenie were where they might have been found on
-almost every day at the same hour,--down on the beach, where the great
-cañon cut through the _mesa_ to the sea.
-
-A group of rocks, roughly piled, and a few evergreen shrubs clustering
-about them, made a pleasant break in a long, monotonous stretch of
-coast, and the coolness of the spot was always refreshing after their
-canter in the sunshine. Their horses had been unsaddled and set free
-to browse upon the herbage up the cañon; and these moved here and
-there, lazily, as if--like the old _caballero_ himself--they felt the
-languor of that midday hour.
-
-“Sutro, what makes the water so bluey-green?” asked the little girl,
-who had been sitting silent for full one minute and gazing dreamily at
-the shining waves.
-
-“_Caramba!_ How can I tell?”
-
-“But you should know, shouldn’t you? Doesn’t everybody keep learning
-things all the time? If I were a’most a hundred, like you, I should
-know everything, I think. In verity, I should be able to answer a
-simple question such as that. And so I tell you.”
-
-“_Si?_ Thou wouldst find thou knew nothing at all, maybe; and thou
-wouldst not trouble if it were so. Because, if the good _Dios_ wished
-to make us wise He would put wisdom into our heads without labor to us,
-wouldn’t he? Why not?”
-
-“Fie, my Sutro! Do I learn reading that way? But no. I should wait a
-long time first, my father says. Well, then, if you do not know what
-makes the water green, I s’pose, at least, you can tell what lies
-beyond the water?”
-
-“Ah, that I can! Beyond the water lies the sky. Thou canst see that
-for thyself,” answered the old man, with a chuckle of delight, and
-pointing to the horizon, where, in truth, the sky and ocean seemed to
-blend.
-
-“No, that is a mistake, begging your pardon, dear Sutro, though it
-looks so. For my father says that it is only seeming; and that if I
-were to sail ’way, ’way over ever so far, it would be just as it is
-here,--the water so low down and the sky so high up above my reach.
-But, dearie me, I s’pose you will never tell me anything, Sutro! I must
-find out all things for myself. I wish my father wasn’t so busy. I wish
-my mother hadn’t died when I was a baby. I wish I knew what makes the
-road-runners such silly birds. Why should they keep always in front of
-one in a chase after them? Why don’t they fly up out of the way? But,
-of course, you can’t tell. And I wish--I wish--What makes people grow
-wrinkley when they get old? You can’t help being wrinkley, I know that,
-dear Sutro, but what makes it?”
-
-“_En verdad!_ It may be answering thy idle questions, Little Un; yet
-there is one thing I would have thee know, and remember it. My soul! if
-thou dost not, I will be--”
-
-“Not angry, please, Sutro!” cried Steenie, in sudden alarm.
-
-“Maybe no. Not angry, truly. But wilt thou remember? I cannot be a
-hundred till the _Natividad_ (Christmas) comes round five-and-ten times
-more. When I am a hundred years, thou wilt be a woman. This I know,
-because I asked Father Antonio when I was last at his house. My father
-was a hundred and ten when he died; and his father even more than that.
-The Vives’ family lives long in this world, and--_Guay!_ wouldst thou
-lie down without thy blanket?”
-
-For Steenie had thrown herself full length on the mass of sea-pink
-vines, and would have been asleep in another moment; but kind old Sutro
-spread his gay Navajo blanket further up, under the shelter of the
-rocks, and, after the child had curled herself upon it, arranged with
-utmost care the branches of the chaparral till she was wholly screened
-from sunlight. Next, he whistled for the horses, who came obediently
-back to the mouth of the cañon; and then he went speedily to sleep,
-as Steenie had done. But for himself he made no screen, save his arm
-across his eyes, nor any bed softer than the warm sand.
-
-During the next half hour these two odd comrades slumbered so
-peacefully that the teal in the pool beyond the rocks, and the
-sand-pipers in the rushes, went on about their business as fearlessly
-as if no human intruders were near; but when the half-hour was up, the
-girl awoke as suddenly as she had slept. Sitting on her blanket, she
-pushed her brown curls from her blue eyes, and looked mischievously
-around at old Sutro, whom she began to pelt with the crimson-rayed
-pinks, aiming so deftly that one gold-hearted blossom landed plump in
-the open mouth of the sleeper. “_Hola! hola!_ that was well sent!”
-shouted she.
-
-Sputtering the flower from his lips, the Spaniard retorted, “In verity,
-I--”
-
-But if he meant to scold his darling he was not allowed; for she leaned
-over him, patted his brown cheeks, and kissed him squarely on the
-forehead, in the very thickest tangle of the wrinkles she so disliked.
-“There, there, that will do, Señor Sutro Vives! If I was rude, you will
-forgive me; and if I hurt you, the wound will heal.”
-
-“Thou hast healed it already, Little Un, and hast gladdened the heart
-of thy slave!” answered the other, with the extravagance of expression
-to which his tongue was prone.
-
-“Pooh, my Sutro, you my slave,--the proudest of proud on all Santa
-Felisa ranch! My father says that the blood of three races runs in
-your veins, and that you have kept the best part of each. What does he
-mean by that? I heard him talking thus, once, with some strangers, who
-came to see the place. It was when you rode away on Mazan´, there; and
-one of the gentlemen said you were a very picture-y, or something, kind
-of a man, and--”
-
-“Ten thousand pardons, Little Un, but it is false!”
-
-“Why, Sutro, what do you mean? Isn’t it fine to be picture-y? I’m sure
-the stranger thought so, for he noticed everything about you,--your
-buckskin leggings, your sombrero, your big saddle, your lariat, and
-all. He said you were a most int’resting kind of a ‘type,’ and an ‘old
-Californian,’ and so on. I didn’t like the ‘old’ part of the talk,
-though, ’cause if you have to be called old, I’d rather do it myself,
-wouldn’t I?”
-
-Sutro vouchsafed no reply. His brow had grown moody, and his movements
-betokened anger; for he picked up the blanket, and folded it with
-unusual precision, and, if it were possible, threw his shoulders
-back more squarely than ever. At that moment, from the snap of his
-black eyes and the rigidity of his upright figure, he might have been
-eighteen instead of eighty-five, which was the number of years Father
-Antonio’s reckoning accorded him.
-
-Steenie became silent, for the one thing she feared was anger; but when
-the _caballero_ whistled for Mazan´, she puckered her own red lips into
-a summons for Tito, who answered by a loving neigh and an immediate
-approach.
-
-Not so the brown mare, Mazan´, to whose sensitive ears Sutro’s whistle
-had conveyed the information that her master was cross; and when that
-was the case, it were well that all tender-hearted creatures kept out
-of his way. So, instead of trotting forward to be mounted, pretty
-Mazan´ trotted off up the beach, and at a distance of a few rods broke
-into a wild gallop toward home.
-
-Then Steenie laughed; she couldn’t help it, though she trembled
-instantly, fearing she had made matters worse.
-
-But no. There was something so merry and infectious about that laugh
-that doting old Sutro was not the one to withstand its influence;
-his frown relaxed to a smile. “Well, well, _En verdad!_ Mazan´ knows
-something after all! For she would be a foolish thing to come back for
-a beating she did not deserve, would she not, _mi niña_ [my little
-one]?”
-
-“So I should think, indeed! But what fun! You shall mount with me, and
-we will chase her. She’ll not stop to think that Tito can run her two
-to one, will she?”
-
-“No, no!” assented the _caballero_, vaulting up behind his young
-favorite, and making ready for use the lariat which had been wound
-around his waist while he rested; also, for once, accepting without
-challenge Steenie’s declaration that Tito was the fleeter animal.
-
-Such a race as that was! Save themselves and the fleeing mare, not
-a moving thing was in sight; for, leaving the _mesa_ bluff and the
-cañon, they left also the teal and the sand-pipers and the few creeping
-creatures which lived in the chaparral. To the west glittered the
-rich-hued Pacific Ocean; before them and behind them lay miles and
-miles of yellow beach, while far eastward towered the mountains which
-formed the boundary of the great Santa Felisa rancho.
-
-Lonely? Why, yes, it may have been; but so free, so roomy, and so
-sunny, that these two who darted athwart the picture never thought of
-loneliness. Besides, why should they? Santa Felisa was home to them;
-and during the few short years that Steenie Calthorp had lived she had
-viewed just such wide stretches of this lovely world, and no other;
-for a city, or even town, she had never seen.
-
-As they rode they talked,--the girl asking and her attendant parrying
-questions without number, till he cried out, impatiently, “If thou wilt
-chatter always, Little Un, how can Tito win the race? Be quiet now,
-for just two minutes, and my lady Mazan´ shall feel the rope about
-her throat, if Sutro’s hand has not lost its cunning, with all this
-tiresome talk of ‘old,’ ‘old’!”
-
-“_Ce, ce, ce!_” echoed Steenie, softly, in her eagerness using the
-familiar Spanish injunction to silence, and bending low to whisper a
-few encouraging words in Tito’s ear. Like an arrow he shot forward, and
-in a brief space had gained so close to Mazan´ that Sutro made ready to
-throw.
-
-“Whiz-z! Swish!” The rope had cut the air in shining circles above the
-runaway’s straining head, and descended with unerring exactness to her
-steaming neck; who, at the first touch of the cord, understood its
-meaning, and stood stock-still,--a throbbing, beautiful, but wholly
-conquered thing.
-
-“_Caramba!_ Señ’rita Mazan´! Wouldst serve thy master so? Take that--”
-
-But the uplifted hand was stayed, as suddenly as the mare’s flight
-had been, by Steenie’s clutch of Sutro’s wrist, and her rebuke: “What!
-would you strike her, really,--Mazan´, who never knew stroke or blow!
-Or has this been your habit, and I s’posing you so gentle! For shame to
-you, Sutro Vives! and shame ten thousand times! What is she but--”
-
-“A vixen! so I tell thee, who must be broken of her evil tricks.
-_Caramba!_ Thus I will have it. ‘Women and mares and a spaniel dog--’”
-
-“Sutro! Leave your dirty Spanish jabbering, and listen to me. If you
-strike her you shall not ride on the beach--for--one--whole--week! And
-‘so I tell thee’! I will take--let me see--maybe Nicoloso Barbazon,
-instead.”
-
-“_Si?_ but thou wilt not, Little Un! What does the stupid Nicoloso know
-of what a señorita’s body-servant should be? Answer me that. _Caramba!_”
-
-“Ah, ha, my Sutro! Somebody is silly still; but it isn’t Mazan´, nor
-Tito, nor me! And you make me think you are not well: you are so very,
-very cross. Never mind, poor thing! Get upon your pretty beast, who
-stands so quiet now, and let us go on. I am as hungry as hungry; aren’t
-you?”
-
-“But--Nicoloso?”
-
-“Pooh! for Nicoloso! He needn’t come if you are good, need he? Sutro,
-what makes one so uncomf’table to be hungry? If it weren’t for that
-queerness inside of me I could stay out all day, and maybe all night.”
-
-“Ten thousand pardons, Señ’rita, but thou couldst not. What would thy
-father do if dinner came but not his little daughter?”
-
-“Sure--what could he? He couldn’t live without me, could he? And
-there’s the house. Another race, ’tween Tito and Mazan´ this time, not
-Tito catching her. To the house. I’ll beat you, my Sutro!”
-
-They struck into it briskly; but, as they neared the goal, both
-riders slackened pace at sight of a strange carriage standing before
-the ranch-house door, with several of the household servants grouped
-excitedly about it.
-
-“More strangers!” cried Steenie, regretfully. “It is nothing but
-comp’ny all the time, nowadays; and I get no more nice times with papa,
-because he must always attend to them. I wish they wouldn’t come; don’t
-you, Sutro?”
-
-But she received no answer; for the old _caballero_ had muttered two
-words, “The master!” then had dashed around the building toward the
-kitchen court.
-
-“The master? Who can he be? Isn’t my father the master? Except, of
-course, that great rich lord who owns Santa Felisa, and never comes
-near it at all,--not once in all my life, my father says; and I’m sure
-I hope he hasn’t now, for I should be dreadfully afraid of a lord who
-wore a gold cornet on his head, as Suzan´ says ‘every lord does who is
-any ’count at all.’”
-
-But he had indeed come; and the little girl, who had trotted slowly up
-to the verandah, was lifted from her saddle, and duly presented by her
-father, the manager, to a stout, red-faced old gentleman as, “My Lord,
-my daughter.”
-
-“So? Hm-m. Let me see. Wife died. Only one? So, so. Nice child.
-Run along, Sissy. Hm-m. I’d like dinner now. Great country for
-appetite--California. Afterward, business.”
-
-Mr. Calthorp bowed gravely and respectfully; and, loosing Steenie’s
-hand, bade her make herself ready for the table as soon as possible.
-She held up her face for a kiss, then sped away, thinking she had never
-seen her father look so serious, and wondering why. “Was he afraid of a
-lord, too? And was the cor’net under the man’s hat?”
-
-Customs were simple at Santa Felisa; for, till now, the household had
-been practically that of the manager alone, and, in default of an older
-person, Daniel Calthorp had liked to have his little daughter preside
-at table. So it seemed strange to none but Lord Plunkett himself when,
-a little later than usual, she entered the dining-room and took her
-usual place. Feeling she must honor such a wonderful occasion, she had
-taken uncommon pains with her toilet; and, fortunately, the guest was
-too indifferent to such matters to be shocked by the rather striking
-combination of a red sash, a blue throat-knot against the white frock,
-and a mass of reddish-brown curls bound into a stiff little knot by a
-band of green velvet.
-
-Sutro followed her. As the oldest resident of the rancho, he felt
-that he fully understood the requirements of the hour; and he had
-also hastily arrayed himself in his gayest apparel, to take his
-place solemnly behind his little “señorita’s” chair. There he stood,
-perfectly motionless, apparently not noticing anybody,--even Steenie
-herself,--and reminding the amused Lord Plunkett of nothing in the
-world save one of the wooden figures outside a tobacconist’s shop.
-
-A Chinese waiter, instructed and assisted by the valet, Dorsey, served
-the unexpected guest, and the housemaid attended to the others. But
-nobody ate very much except the stranger; for Mr. Calthorp was too busy
-answering his lordship’s questions, and Steenie too curiously regarding
-his lordship’s appearance.
-
-Suddenly that gentleman looked up. “Well, Sissy! What d’ye think? Seem
-to be staring sharp. Children read folks. Hope you’ll like me. Fond of
-children. If they don’t talk. You don’t talk. Look as if you wished to.
-Out with it! Don’t be afraid.”
-
-“Oh, no! I’m not afraid, now. Ought I to be? But, will you please tell
-me where you keep it? And why don’t you wear it?”
-
-“Eh? How? Keep it? Wear it? What?”
-
-“Your cor’net. Suzan´ says you can’t be a real lord, ’n’ess you have
-one.”
-
-“Steenie!” reproved Mr. Calthorp, smiling in spite of himself.
-
-“Good. Good. Let her alone. Hm-m. Coronet. Suzan´ ought to know. Well.
-Didn’t bring it.”
-
-“Oh!” In a tone of deep regret.
-
-“No. Sorry now. If I’d imagined disappointment--might.
-But--inconvenient. Don’t wear it often.”
-
-“Oh,” said Steenie again, surprised by the twinkle in the nobleman’s
-eyes. “I didn’t know. I s’posed you had to. But I should think it would
-be uncomf’table; ’cause gold is so heavy, and your head so smooth and
-shiny. I s’pose it would slip off.”
-
-His lordship’s manners certainly were peculiar. He nearly choked
-himself trying to suppress a laugh and to eat at the same time; but
-finally yielded to a real guffaw, as noisily as any cow-boy on the
-_hacienda_.
-
-“Steenie!” said the manager once more, this time with real severity,
-and comprehending for the first time how sadly neglected the child had
-been.
-
-But, fortunately, Lord Plunkett was very good-natured, and wisely
-divined that his small new acquaintance was rude from ignorance,
-not intention. Dinner over, he made friends with her directly, and
-explained away the mistaken notions with which the housemaid had
-filled her head; while Steenie listened eagerly, delighted to find at
-last somebody who had both leisure and patience to answer “foolish
-questions.”
-
-Lord Plunkett did this without waste of words; and at the same time
-went poking about the place, enjoying the novelty of all he saw, and
-gaining from Steenie’s talk a pretty fair idea of the daily life at
-San’ Felisa. “Hm-m. So I see. Brought yourself up, my dear. No mother.
-Father busy. Servants ignorant. No church. No school. Well, well. Good
-thing for you, bad for me. Pity about his eyes. Bad, bad. Hope he won’t
-be blind. Permanently.”
-
-“I hope so, too; though I don’t know who you mean,” said the little
-girl, sweetly.
-
-“Good child. But--don’t know? Why--father. Your father, of course.
-Hope he’s the only one losing eyesight and going away. Hate new men.
-Old ones invaluable. Hope he’ll get better. Come back. Bad country for
-eyes. Too much sunshine. Not enough green.”
-
-Steenie stopped short on the path. “What was that, sir, please?
-My--father--blind? My father--going away? Oh, dear Lordship, is that
-what you said?”
-
-“Yes. Yes. Certainly. What? Not know it? Why else should I come? Hm-m.
-Queer. Starts in few days. Operation--maybe cure--”
-
-But he did not finish his sentence; for the child had suddenly darted
-away from him, and to the side of the “tobacconist’s sign,” who was
-crossing the court at that moment. “Sutro! O my Sutro! My father is
-blind--and--going--away!”
-
-“It is false!” cried the old Spaniard, with his ready and angry
-defiance of all things unpleasant.
-
-“No, no--it is true! ’Cause the cor’net man said so!” And clinging to
-her ancient playfellow, Steenie buried her face in his blanket, and
-sobbed bitterly.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER II.
-
-
-[Illustration: KENTUCKY BOB.]
-
-“There, she’s found it out! And it’s a deal worse than if her papa had
-told her first off!” said Suzan´, at the kitchen door. “I never saw
-Miss Steenie cry about anything before, and I wish now that I’d a broke
-it to her myself.”
-
-“My, my! the poor lamb!” echoed Ellen, the cook, joining the housemaid.
-“No, she haint never been one fer cryin’,--not even fer bumps er
-scratches. Sunshiny’s what she’s been, an’ so I say. Does seem’s if
-I couldn’t stay to cook fer no new manager’s folks after that sweet
-angel. Good mind ter give notice myself.”
-
-“Oh, wait! Maybe it won’t be so bad as we think. Master don’t look
-blind.”
-
-“How can ye tell how he looks, ’hind them great goggles o’ his’n? I
-guess it’s bad as it can be, er he wouldn’t give in to it. He’s clear
-grit, an’ so I say. That’s where Miss Steenie gets her’n. See! she’s
-spied her father comin’ back from the valley! He rid away to call the
-boys together, ’cause his lordship wants to see ’em, I suppose. Well,
-he’s right peart-lookin’ yet; but man’s born to troubles, an’ he’ll hev
-to take his share.”
-
-The women watched Steenie run with outstretched arms to meet Mr.
-Calthorp; saw him check his horse suddenly, when he had almost ridden
-her down, and bend low to lift her to his saddle. They saw the child’s
-arms clasp close about his neck, and fancied they could hear her wild
-outburst of grief. Then, with moistened eyes, but in true delicacy,
-they turned away from witnessing a child’s first sorrow.
-
-“Papa, is it true?”
-
-“My darling, why do you cry? What true?” The well-trained horse stood
-still while the rider folded his little daughter close to his own heavy
-heart.
-
-“About your eyes. Are you--blind?”
-
-Mr. Calthorp shivered. Even to himself he could not yet acknowledge
-what seemed so plain to almost everybody else. “No, sweetheart, I am
-not blind--yet; but for a long, long time there has been something
-wrong with my eyes, and I dare put off no further the treatment which
-they require. So I wrote to Lord Plunkett and asked him to relieve
-me of my duties here, and I meant to tell you as soon as it seemed
-necessary. He came before I had expected that he could. He wishes to
-make a thorough examination of all Santa Felisa affairs, and to be
-fully informed concerning what has and has not been accomplished. I was
-glad, yet sorry, to see him; for our going away means leaving what has
-been my home for many years, and the only one you have ever known.” He
-continued talking for some time, till he had given a very quiet and
-clear explanation, which soothed the excited child; besides, the words
-“not blind--yet” were quite enough to fill her buoyant heart with a
-hope that seemed certainty.
-
-“Oh, how glad I am! And I s’pose the lordship didn’t understand. I’m
-quite--quite sure he didn’t mean to tell a wrong story, and I’m sorry I
-snatched my hand away from him. I’ll go and ’xplain it now, if you will
-put me down, Papa, dear!”
-
-Smiling, Mr. Calthorp complied; and chirruping to his horse, continued
-his course stableward, while Steenie sought the “cor’net man” to make
-her naïve apology.
-
-“I guess I didn’t behave very p’lite, Mr. Plunkett, but I hope you
-won’t be angry; I don’t like folks to be angry; but you see I didn’t
-think of anything ’cept my father,--not then. And I want to ’xplain
-it,--he isn’t blind--yet; and he’s going to see a treatment; so he’ll
-prob’ly get them fixed over all right. And if there’s anything I can do
-to int’rest you I will; for I like you very much.”
-
-“Eh?--So?--Thank you. I like you, too. Bright--bonny--worth a fortune.
-Hm-m! Better than coronets. Stick to it. Sit down? Orange-tree, yonder.
-Now, then, talk.”
-
-Laughing at his mirthful manner and odd sentences, Steenie led her new
-friend to the seat he designated; and folding her hands in her lap,
-said politely: “I’ll talk what more I know. ’Tisn’t much, I guess; only
-’bout horses; I haven’t told you ’bout them yet, have I?”
-
-“No. Horses? What? Whose? Go on.”
-
-“Oh, ours!--No, yours, I s’pose they are. Maybe they’re the ‘boys.’
-We’ve trained them beautifully. Tomaso and Connecticut Jim both say it
-can’t be beat. It’s great fun!”
-
-“Don’t understand.”
-
-“No, I s’pose not. But--this way, like a ‘circus,’ my father says.
-They’s thirty-three, all counted; and every man of us has tried to
-teach our horse something better ’n each other; and they’re just too
-cunning for anything! Bob’s kept the ‘cup’ for ever so long now; but
-I’m going to win it away from him some time,--see if I don’t! Oh, I
-forgot!” The eager little face suddenly drooped at memory of that
-terrible “going away,” which would be even earlier than the anticipated
-“some time.”
-
-“Why, why!--delightful! Never heard anything like it! See it, can
-I,--eh?” demanded his lordship, whose love for horses was very great.
-
-“I hope--I s’pose so. I don’t know. Kentucky Bob’s the head of us. We
-all have to mind him; and sometimes he don’t be very pleasant. But he’s
-very nice and honest, my father says; and I love him dearly. Then we
-can’t have a ‘circus’ till he gets over it again. My father says, too,
-it’s ’cause he has a ‘crank’ in him somewhere. I s’pose that’s what
-hurts him and makes him unpleasant. Don’t you?”
-
-“No doubt. Bad complaint; quite general; touch myself. No, don’t go!
-All right to-day. But--where’s Kentucky Bob? Walk him out! Won’t
-refuse,--not me.”
-
-“No, I don’t s’pose he would, on ’count of your being a lordship. If
-you don’t mind staying alone, I’ll run and ask him. I saw him cross the
-_arroyo_ just a minute ago.”
-
-“Trot; but come back.”
-
-Steenie departed; and while she was gone Mr. Calthorp walked
-gropingly toward the bench where his employer sat. He could still see
-sufficiently to guide himself about, and his knowledge of places and
-voices aided him. His eyes were screened by close-fitting goggles of
-dark glass; but he had worn these so long that Steenie had almost
-forgotten how he had ever looked without them. Few men in his condition
-would have held to his post as long as he had done, nor was this course
-wise in him; but he was not a rich man, and he had been anxious to earn
-and save what he could for his little daughter’s sake.
-
-“Hm-m! Get around--first-rate. Little girl’s smart; like her.”
-
-“Thank you. She is, indeed, a brave, sunny child. In some ways her
-leaving Santa Felisa will be better for her. She should go to school
-and mingle with women. Here she has no company but myself and the
-‘boys.’ Old Sutro has devoted himself to her since her infancy, and
-loves her jealously. Indeed, they all love her; but that is not
-strange, for she loves them. Has she gone upon an errand for you?”
-
-“Yes; Kentucky Bob. Circus; like to see it. Says maybe he won’t;
-‘crank.’”
-
-“Well--he is--very peculiar. However, he has a wonderful gift with
-horses; it seems almost like magic; and he has imparted much of his
-skill to Steenie. She is perfectly fearless. But I won’t anticipate.
-Are they coming?”
-
-“Yes. Hm-m! how old--she?”
-
-“Ten years. I’ll leave her to negotiate matters.”
-
-Steenie approached the orange-tree, leading by one hand a great fellow,
-whose face at that moment wore its most forbidding expression, and who
-seemed inclined to break away from his small guide; yet determined, in
-his own words, “to bluff her out.” Catch him, a free-born American,
-truckling to anybody, even if that body were a genuine “lord,” and,
-what was more, his own employer! He guessed he wasn’t a going to get up
-no shows unless he wanted to! And he evidently did not so incline.
-
-However, when he came quite near, and saw the small, dumpy, red-faced
-old gentleman sitting beside Mr. Calthorp, his astonishment conquered
-every other sentiment. He a lord! Whe-ew! he might be anybody! and
-of no great account either. Plain suit of clothes, no rings, no
-watch-chain, no scarf-pin even; bald-headed, good-natured, sensible. As
-his observations reached this happy climax, Bob ceased tugging at his
-feminine guiding-string, and marched frankly forward. Her father could
-not see the action; but Steenie was amazed when the refractory ranchman
-doffed his hat and made a respectful, if somewhat awkward, bow. She had
-never witnessed such a concession before on his part.
-
-“Good evenin’, sir; hope I see you well.”
-
-“Quite, thank you. Hear you’re wonderful. Horses. Like to see, if
-suits.”
-
-“Well, sir, I’d like to ’blige; but, you see, it’s against the rules.
-Once a week, an’ no oftener, is what we agreed. No use o’ rules if you
-don’t stick to ’em. Exercise every Sunday; no other times in public.
-If I ’lowed the ‘boys’ to go it rash, say on odd days, they’d get the
-upper hand in no time; then where’d I be?”
-
-From the tone of his voice, Mr. Calthorp judged that Bob “wanted
-coaxing;” but this was not his affair. From the moment of Lord
-Plunkett’s arrival he had practically resigned all authority, so he did
-not interfere.
-
-Now, my lord was, as has been said, very good-natured; but, like many
-other good-natured and unassuming people, opposition, or imposition,
-made him a little testy. Moreover, he was accustomed to command, not
-to sue; and he considered that he had already conceded as much as was
-necessary to this rough specimen of American manhood. His choler and
-color rose together; and he opened his lips with a very decided and
-undignified snort: “Woo-oo! Eh? Hey?”
-
-But, fortunately for all parties, Steenie’s bright eyes had telegraphed
-alarm to her loving heart; and with a quick little “’Xcuse me!” she
-pulled Bob’s surly face to the level of her lips, and whispered
-something in his ear.
-
-Then, as if there had been a spring in his back, his head rebounded
-to the upright, his cheek actually paled beneath its tan, and he
-ejaculated fiercely, “Great--Huckleberries!”
-
-It was the nearest approach to an oath which this strange man ever
-allowed himself; for, though he thought nothing of breaking the Sabbath
-by racing or gaming, he neither gave way to profanity nor indulged
-himself with a drop of spirituous liquor. He used to describe himself
-as “half marm, half pop;” and to attribute his sobriety and general
-uprightness to the “marm” side, all to the contrary, “pop.” Years
-before, when, a hot-tempered lad, he had run away from “pop’s” wrath,
-he had solemnly promised his weeping “marm” that he would “never drink
-nor swear;” and, to the honor of Kentucky Bob, be it said that he had
-loyally kept his word.
-
-“Huckleberries! Little Un, you don’t mean it! You wouldn’t, would you?”
-
-“I--I’ve got to, dear old Bob! But--there--there--there--I won’t cry! I
-will not. And you’ll do it, won’t you?”
-
-“Well--I reckon! But--little missy--the boys won’t believe it.
-An’--Say, Boss, is it true? Are you a goin’ to light out?”
-
-“Yes, Bob,” answered Mr. Calthorp, sadly; “but from necessity, not
-choice.”
-
-“An’ the Little Un--why must she go? Ain’t nothin’ the matter of her
-eyes, is they?”
-
-“No, no; thank God!”
-
-“Well, then; leave her here. We’ll take care of her. Square.
-Why--what--in huckleberries--’ll San’ Felis’ be ’ithout our little
-missy? Ain’t she lived here ever sence she was borned? Ain’t we be’n
-good to her? We’re rough, we be. We ain’t no lords, ner nothin’ but
-jest cow-boys er sech. But we’re men. An’ Americans. An’ I ’low there
-ain’t one of us but would fight till he died fer the Little Un, afore
-harm should tetch her. No! It mustn’t be. An’ that’s square.”
-
-Even Mr. Calthorp, who had had abundant proof, heretofore, of the
-“boys’” devotion to Steenie, was surprised at the depth of feeling
-betrayed by Bob’s words; for he could not fully know all that the
-child had been to these men, separated, as most of them were, from
-home and its associations. Since the hour when they had been permitted
-to carry or amuse her, a tiny baby in long clothes, they had adopted
-her in their hearts, each in his own way finding in the frank, merry,
-friendly little creature an embodiment of his own better nature. They
-had even, with the superstition of their class, accepted her as their
-“mascot,” sincerely believing that every enterprise to which she lent
-her presence or approval was sure to prosper.
-
-To what other human being would Kentucky Bob have imparted the secret
-of his wonderful power over the equine race? Indeed, to none other;
-and to her only because he loved her so, and was so proud of her
-cleverness. And now his big, honest heart ached with a new and bitter
-pain, as he faced the danger of her loss.
-
-“Why, Robert! Why! Eh, what? Tut, tut. Good child. Understand.
-But--father. First claim. See?”
-
-Angry Bob cast one scorching, contemptuous glance upon the nervous
-little lord; and if looks could annihilate, the British peerage
-would then and there have been short one member. Stooping, he swung
-Steenie to his shoulder, and strode away toward the great group of
-out-buildings which made the home-piece of Santa Felisa rancho seem
-like a village in itself. In the thickest crowd of the employees who
-had been summoned to meet their newly-arrived employer he came to a
-sudden halt.
-
-“Hello, Bob! What’s up?”
-
-“I--The--I wish to sizzle! Sho, I can’t talk. Tell ’em, Little Un.”
-
-“Yes, Bob,” answered Steenie, gently, patting the great head around
-which she clung for support. “But s’pose you put me down. I’m heavy.
-I’m such a big girl, now.”
-
-“No, you ain’t. Hold you forever, if you’ll stay.”
-
-“Stay? stay where?” asked somebody.
-
-“Tell ’em,” again commanded the Kentuckian; and waving her hand, she
-hushed them by this gesture to hear her words.
-
-Yet, somehow, the words wouldn’t come. For the second time that day
-the self-control of the child failed to respond to her needs. Her eyes
-roamed from face to face of those gathered about her, and there was not
-one on which she did not read an answering love for the great love she
-bore to it. Rough faces, most of them. Sun blackened,--sin blackened
-too, perhaps; but gentle, every one, toward her. Odd comrades for a
-little girl, and she a descendant of “one of the first families in Old
-Knollsboro;” still the only comrades she had ever known, and therefore
-she craved no other.
-
-Twice she tried to speak, and felt a queer lump in her throat that
-choked her; and at last she dropped her face upon Bob’s rough mane, her
-sunny curls mingling with it to hide the tears which hurt her pride to
-show.
-
-An ominous growl ran round the assembly, and the sound was the tonic
-she needed. “Hmm! who’s a makin’ ther Little Un cry?”
-
-“Nobody, boys! dear, dear boys! Not anybody at all! I’m not crying now;
-see?” Proudly her head was tossed back, and a determined smile came to
-the still quivering lips, even while the tears glistened on the long
-lashes. “You see, it’s this way. I didn’t know it till this very day
-that ever was, or I’d have told you. ’Cause I’ve always been square,
-haven’t I?”
-
-“You bet! Square’s a brick!”
-
-“But all the time my father’s been getting blinder an’ blinder, an’
-I didn’t even s’pect anything ’bout it. I thought he wore goggley
-things ’cause he liked ’em; but he didn’t: it was ’cause he had to.
-And now, if he don’t go away quick, he can’t get his poor eyes fixed
-up at all. So he is. He’s going ’way, ’way off,--three thousand miles,
-my father says, to a big city called New York, where a lot of doctors
-live who don’t do anything but mend eyes. My grandmother lives in a
-little town close to New York, and we’re going to her house to stay;
-and--and--that’s all. I have to do it, you see. I’m sorry, ’cause I
-love you all; but he’s my father, and I have to love him the biggest,
-the best. And I hope you don’t mind.”
-
-“No, no, no! Three cheers for the ‘boss’!”
-
-Given with a will; and by the time the noise had subsided, Steenie’s
-smile had become as bright as ever, and that without any effort of her
-will.
-
-“Good enough! Thank you, dears! And now we’ll have an extra circus,
-won’t we? I’d like to ’blige Mr. Plunkett; and besides, you know, I--I
-sha’n’t have you, nor the horses, nor any more fun--in that old New
-York!”
-
-“Hold on, Little Un! Where’s your grit?” asked Kentucky Bob, passing
-Steenie from his shoulder to a convenient wagon-box.
-
-His sudden change of tone astonished her.
-
-“Hain’t I allays fetched ye up to do the square thing? If your dooty
-calls you to N’ York,--to N’ York you’ll have to go; but, fer the honor
-o’ San’ Felis’, an’ the credit o’ your boys, do it colors flyin’--head
-up--shoulders back--right face--march!”
-
-“I will, Bob! I will! I will!” cried Steenie, impulsively. “You sha’n’t
-ever have to be ashamed of your Little Un, and so I tell you!”
-
-In the midst of the rousing cheers which followed, Lord Plunkett
-appeared. He could restrain his curiosity no longer.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER III.
-
-
-[Illustration: SUTRO.]
-
-There was some suspicion among the other dwellers at Santa Felisa that
-Kentucky Bob had once been employed about a real circus, else how had
-he acquired that intimate knowledge of the “rules and regulations of
-the ring” which he so constantly quoted for their benefit or reproval?
-
-Into this “ring” of theirs, the boxes, hurdles, and other such things
-which the riders had been accustomed to use were soon gathered, and
-the labor of arranging these gave a wholly pleasant diversion to their
-feelings. A card of invitation, beautifully engrossed by a vaquero who
-had passed from the halls of Harvard to the great solitudes of the
-Sierras, was issued to Lord Plunkett, and a seat of honor erected for
-him on the southern side of the campus, while a spreading canvas wall
-on the north was to serve as a screen for the preparatory operations of
-the various actors.
-
-Needless to say, maybe, that having once been won over to the project
-of an “extra show,” an enthusiastic determination was roused among the
-Santa Felisans to make this farewell entertainment of their beloved
-“mascot” eclipse everything which had ever gone before.
-
-Nor did the interest end at this ranch; for mounted messengers were
-dispatched to invite the people of the neighboring estates to be
-present at the exhibition, and the invitations were as generally as
-promptly accepted.
-
-But, of course, all this preparation took time to accomplish, so the
-hour had been appointed for one o’clock of the following day; and
-during the interval Steenie’s thoughts were so full of the matter, her
-tongue so busy discussing it, that she neither felt the time long nor
-permitted others to do so.
-
-Indeed, so affected was everybody by the pleasant excitement of
-“getting ready,” that evening came before Lord Plunkett and his manager
-were finally seated with their books before them and a secretary at
-hand, to examine into the business which had brought them together.
-Even then his lordship would gladly have waived the matter, had he been
-allowed. “For ten years. No, twelve. Ship-shape. Paid well. Prompt.
-What more, eh? I’m satisfied. Why not you?”
-
-“But, my lord, I cannot be. Any new manager will have enough to learn,
-even without all that I can do for him. It is a great responsibility;
-and, my lord, I would respectfully suggest that in the future you visit
-this part of your property oftener than once in a dozen years.”
-
-“Hm-m! maybe; don’t know. Planned to stay a year now. Girl going away.
-Give it up. Consider. She comes back; so ’ll I. Like her. Credit to
-you; so’s the ranch.” Then the nobleman looked up as Sutro entered,
-bringing the “new manager’s” card. “Hello, Mexican! Well, where?
-Indigestion? Missed you. Say you’ve character? Born here? Eh? What?”
-
-Sutro bowed profoundly, but a malicious grin overspread his wrinkled
-face. “_En verdad!_ Thy Excellency honors his humble servant. Ten
-thousand thanks. But the señor stranger is arrived.”
-
-Mr. Calthorp rose and advanced carefully in the direction of the
-door, extending his hand toward the new-comer, whom he immediately
-presented to Lord Plunkett; and, while these gentlemen were exchanging
-civilities, he turned sharply upon old Vives, whom he could hear
-rustling about near him. “Where have you been so long, Sutro? We have
-not seen you since dinner. His lordship has inquired for you several
-times.”
-
-“_Si?_ He does the least of his household too great respect,” answered
-the Spaniard, with haughty accent.
-
-“Come, come, Sutro, don’t be foolish! It would be wiser of you to
-conciliate both him and the new ‘boss.’ They can easily turn you
-adrift, and you are an old man. From the tone of your voice, I judge
-that you are angry. That is senseless, and I am sorry. I wish to feel
-that one as fond of my little daughter as you are will be quite happy
-and comfortable when we are gone.”
-
-“I bow myself in obligation to thee, Señor Calthorp,” responded the
-old Castilian, servilely. But his mood was neither servile nor happy;
-and, as the retiring manager turned once more toward his successor, he
-sought the cozy corner of the office which Steenie called her own, and
-where she sat by her pretty shaded lamp, sorting her picture-books.
-
-“_Hola_, my Little Un! But I have put a thorn in his shirt, no? Trust
-old Sutro!”
-
-“How? What do you mean? And surely I can trust you to do ’most anything
-hateful when you look such a way! What have you done now, Sutro Vives?
-Tell me that!”
-
-“Hi, hi, hi! maybe no. _Si?_ Dost thou wish to go from San’ Felisa to
-the land of snow and ice and no sunshine? Answer thou me that!”
-
-“You know I don’t wish it; but I must, that is all. But, wait, how do
-you happen to know anything at all about it? You ran away directly
-after dinner, and now you’ve just come in!”
-
-“Pouf! thinkest thou an old caballero knows nothing but what a baby
-tells him? I have known for--this--long--time all that has been planned
-for the little señ’rita. _Si! Lo dicho dicho_ [what I have said I have
-said].”
-
-For a moment Steenie was silent, unable to answer this argument. Then
-she cried triumphantly: “But you need not tell me that. A ‘long time’
-may be from this very mid-day that ever was, but from no longer. Does
-anybody at San’ Felis’ ever tell Sutro Vives secrets? In verity, no;
-for Suzan´ says you are a sieve that holds nothing. At the _Natividad_,
-poor dear old caballero, with a word they don’t want spoken? Why,
-nobody. And if you’d known about my father’s eyes and all, you’d have
-told me the very first minute! You would so, my Sutro, you couldn’t
-have helped it!” clapping her hands.
-
-It was the señor’s turn to look crestfallen. What his little lady
-declared against him was quite true; but this had never prevented his
-adopting an air of great mystery and secrecy whenever the slightest
-occasion offered. Poor old Sutro Vives was not the only one in this
-world bigger in his own estimation than in that of anybody else.
-
-But he rallied as swiftly as she had done. “_Tente!_ what of that? He
-will not stay at San’ Felisa--yes? In verity, no; I have taken care
-about that.”
-
-“Sutro, you look, you truly do look, naughty! What badness have you
-been doing now, señor? Answer me that.”
-
-“Is the truth badness? Then have I been bad,” retorted the other,
-bridling. “I have told him the truth, this not-wanted, unmannerly,
-new director-manager. Thou belongest to us,--to the vaqueros and
-caballeros, and everybody who dwells at San’ Felisa. It is in thee the
-‘good luck’ lives; and thou wilt never be allowed to go away from us,
-so I tell thee! There will be mutiny, uprising; what Connecticut Jim
-calls ‘strike.’ But go from Santa Felisa, thou? No!--a thousand times
-_no_!”
-
-Unperceived by them, Lord Plunkett had forsaken the other table and
-the business talk, which he found tiresome, for that of the pair in
-the cozy corner, which appeared to be interesting; and he had thrown
-himself upon a lounge which the back of Steenie’s big chair hid from
-view, to play the part of eavesdropper; only in this case it seemed
-not ignoble, for the two animated disputants spoke quite loudly enough
-to be heard by anybody in the room who had chosen to listen. He had,
-therefore, enjoyed the whole dialogue, and he now leaned forward to
-watch Steenie’s bright face and to catch her reply.
-
-“But I answer you and Jim and everybody--yes! Where my father goes I
-will go, and all this silly talk won’t stop me! Next Saturday morning,
-Sutro Vives, the noisy black engine will stop at San’ Felisa station,
-and Papa Calthorp and I will get into one of those big cars, and will
-go whizz, away, away!--where you nor Bob nor Jim nor nobody can do
-wicked, hateful things to the Little Un, never again!”
-
-Wrought up by the pathos of her own picture, Steenie’s self-control
-gave way at this juncture, and bounding toward her father, who seemed
-at that moment to be a cruel enemy, and yet her only friend, she
-astonished him by a torrent of tears and embraces which effectually
-stopped all further conversation.
-
-“Sutro!” called Mr. Calthorp, sternly.
-
-“_Si_, señor; how can I serve thee?”
-
-“Here, go with Miss Steenie and find Suzan´. Daughter, let me see no
-more of this childishness. Such rebellion is unworthy of you and most
-distressing to me. Good-night.”
-
-Poor Steenie! her tears ceased instantly, and her grief turned to
-anger. At that moment she felt that she had not a friend in the world,
-and her proud little heart resented the apparent want of sympathy
-she met with everywhere. With a very decided stamp of her little
-boot-heels, she marched out of the room,--“eyes front, right face,” as
-Bob would have commanded, though not in a spirit to be commended.
-
-“_Lastima es_ [it is a pity], my Little Un!” cried old Sutro, hurrying
-after his darling, only to have her turn fiercely upon him, and
-order him to “keep his pity to himself. And I want no Suzan´! I want
-nobody,--nobody at all!”
-
-Ten minutes later a very wet and heated little face was buried in
-the white pillows, and Steenie Calthorp had settled herself in bed,
-convinced that she was the most ill-treated child in the world, and
-resolved to enjoy her misery to the utmost. Only unfortunately for her
-doleful plans, she was by nature very sunny and hopeful, and she was
-also perfectly healthy. In about two winks she happened to think of
-the next day’s “circus,” and before she knew it she was asleep, with a
-smile upon her lips.
-
-Suzan´ entered softly and stood by the bed for a moment, shading her
-lamp with her hand and lovingly regarding the little maid. “Bless her
-dear heart! she’s shed more tears this day than in all her little life
-before. But she’s happy now,--happier ’n anybody else at San’ Felisa.
-My, my! what’ll ever we do without the Little Un? But master, he’s
-worried about her crying; though, sure, if he’d bothered less about
-books and business, and more about his own pretty flesh and blood,
-maybe his eyes’d a been better the now, poor man!”
-
-Then she went away as gently as she had come; and when next Steenie
-awoke, the brilliant California sunshine streaming in at her window was
-not brighter than that within her own heart.
-
-“Such a day, such a day! Will it ever come noon!”
-
-“True. And all too soon, Miss Steenie, for that I’ve to do. Because,
-what has his lordship done but give orders for a big feed for all the
-people who are coming to see you show off?”
-
-“To see--me, Suzan´? Why, not me, but all the boys. I’m not to do a
-thing till the very last, Bob says; and then only just ride and drive
-a little. Maybe they will get tired, and won’t stay till the end, so
-I won’t get a chance to do anything; ’cause Bob says he’s ’ranged a
-dreadful long program. I think that’s what he called it.”
-
-“In verity, _querida_ [my darling]! I believe you are the only one
-worth seeing, Lord Plunkett says. I heard one of the fellows giving
-him some talk about you, and he kept rubbing his fat little hands,
-and saying things so odd. Sounds like water coming out of a bottle.
-‘Wonderful!’ ‘Strange!’ ‘Hm-m!’ ‘What?’ till I had to laugh. Think
-of--him--for a lord! Much I care to read stories about ’ristocratics
-any more! He hasn’t any ‘raving locks,’ nor ‘coal black eyes,’ nor
-nothing. Isn’t half as handsome as a’most any of the boys.”
-
-“Well, well! Never mind him! Hurry up with my hair, won’t you, please?
-My! how you do pull! I wish my father’d let me wear it short, like his;
-don’t you?”
-
-“_Caramba!_ No. Your hair is the prettiest thing about you, except your
-eyes, and maybe--”
-
-“Stuff! who cares for pretty? If I had to twist my hair up in rags
-every night, like you do, dear Suzan´, I’d be mis’able. But I s’pose
-you can’t help it. You’re grown up. It must be dreadful to get grown
-up, and as old as you are, poor, nice Suzan´!”
-
-“_Si?_ Humph! And me only twenty-five my last birthday. If it was
-Ellen, now--”
-
-“Never mind Ellen. And I love you, dear Suzan´, if you are old; and
-I’m sorry ever’ time I’m fidgety ’bout my hair. You won’t ’member it
-against me, will you, after I’m gone? ’Cause I don’t mean any badness;
-it’s only this quick temper and can’t-keep-stillness of mine. I just
-want to run, run, or something, all the time. And keeping tidy, like my
-father says, is a bother. There! you’ve done, haven’t you? Can I go?
-Kiss me, Suzan´!”
-
-Away danced Steenie, leaving her kind attendant feeling already
-heavy-hearted in anticipation of the time when there would be no
-restless little creature for her fond fingers to attire, and no little
-outbursts of impatience to correct.
-
-But presently, all other thoughts save those connected with the
-immediate affairs of the day were banished by the tasks which Suzan´
-found to do. There were chickens to roast, cakes to bake, biscuits by
-the hundred to be made, and pies--such rows of pies! that the arms of
-cook Ellen and her assistants, Win Sing and Lun Hoy, ached with the
-rolling of pastry.
-
-But they were not dismayed. Not they! Didn’t they always cook just as
-much when the sheep were sheared, or the feast after the “roundup” was
-held? A pity if Santa Felisa couldn’t respond to any demand made upon
-her larder,--especially by order of her owner, a real live British lord!
-
-So the great ovens were fired, both in the house-kitchen and in
-the old adobe cooking-sheds outside; and a corps of white-aproned
-helpers attended the roasting and stewing and baking of all the good
-things which Mistress Ellen and her aids prepared. While under the
-eucalyptus-trees bordering the arroyo, Suzan´ gayly directed the
-spreading of the long tables that would seat, if need be, full two
-hundred guests.
-
-“Oh, isn’t it fun!” cried Steenie, darting about from one point to
-another of the gay and busy scene; and always having in tow the
-perspiring Lord Plunkett, who found no breath left for even his short
-sentences, but contented himself by beaming graciously upon each and
-every one he met.
-
-“Tug an’ a canawl-boat!” said Bob, regarding the pair somewhat
-jealously. “Don’t see why the Little Un need stick to him so closet,
-even if he is a bloated lord!”
-
-“Never you mind, Bob! Let the Little Un alone. Ain’t she happy? Ain’t
-she a purty sight? Brim full o’ smiles an’ chipper as a wren? What more
-do ye want?”
-
-“Nothin’. But ’pears ter me she needn’t be so powerful glad ’bout
-leavin’ us. I--don’t feel much like laughin’. And she’d oughter be
-practisin’.”
-
-“Don’t worrit. It’ll be all right. Little Un’s square. She won’t
-ferget us, you bet! An’ she’ll do the ‘great act’ all the better fer
-bein’ light-hearted. Land! I only hope them cold-blooded Easterners’ll
-make her half as glad as she’s always be’n at San’ Felis’! But--ain’t
-it gittin’ nigh dinner-time? Folks air beginnin’ ter come a’ready.
-Understan’ the spread, general, ain’t ter be till afterwards?”
-
-“No. An’ the one ’t carries off first prize is ter perside. Well. I
-hope it’ll be our ‘Mascot.’ Do me prouder ’n if it was myself.”
-
-“Me, too,” echoed his comrade, and departed to snatch a hasty luncheon.
-
-At the same moment, Lord Plunkett announced, breathlessly: “I--I
-can’t. Stop. Wait. Hungry. As--a--grizzly. Ever since--I came. Beats
-everything. Appetite. Come. Eat.”
-
-“Oh, you dear, funny man! However can you think about eating--now? Why,
-I just want one o’clock to come so much I can’t wait!”
-
-“Eh? What? Not afraid? Ride--same’s nobody here?”
-
-“Why--yes,” answered Steenie, slowly, as this new idea presented
-itself. “Why shouldn’t I? Indeed, I ought to do a great, great deal
-better; ’cause I wouldn’t like to dis’point dear old Bob. Nor you,” she
-added politely.
-
-“Hm-m. Bob first. Then--me. Hm-m. You’re no--Anglomaniac. See that.
-Plain.”
-
-“Wh-a-t, sir?” asked the little girl, astonished by the long, strange
-word he had used.
-
-“No matter. Nice child. Spunky--but good. The way I like them. See
-here?” He held up a small purse in which were displayed six glittering
-double eagles. “Prizes. Eh? Win ’em? Highest--three; next--two;
-last--one.”
-
-But Steenie was a little California girl, and her eyes were not dazzled
-by the sight of gold. Of its intrinsic value she had no idea; for in
-the course of her short life she had had no occasion to use any money.
-The prizes, therefore, represented nothing to her beyond themselves;
-and as playthings she did not care for them.
-
-“Are they? Then I hope the boys will get them all. ’Specially Jim. He’s
-got a mother, an’ she’s got a consumption, or something. And he’s going
-to bring her out to live in California, sometime. It’s ter’ble cold
-where she stays now, my father says; and he ’vises Jim to fetch her.
-They’re money; and they would help, wouldn’t they?”
-
-“Hm-m. Yes. And you--don’t want them?”
-
-“If he can’t win them I do. I’d rather he’d get them himself, ’cause
-he’s so pleased when he beats anybody; but if he can’t--why, I will--I
-hope. Now I know ’bout them, he must have them.”
-
-“Hm-m,” said Lord Plunkett again, grimly. “Oddest child. Like her.
-Immensely.”
-
-“Steenie!” called Mr. Calthorp; and she darted toward him. “Are you
-sure that you wish to ride in this exhibition, darling? Are you timid?
-Because there are a great many here, it seems; and you need not if you
-do not like. It will be different from an ordinary occasion.”
-
-“But I do wish, Papa dear, if you don’t mind; because Bob would break
-his heart if I didn’t. He told me so. And I’m going to win, too. Then
-I’ll get a lot of money to give poor old Jim, for his mother. Yes, yes!
-I want to ride! And I will--win!”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER IV.
-
-
-[Illustration: SUTRO’S EXHIBITION.]
-
-Before the entertainment really began, Sutro Vives gave a little
-private exhibition on his own account; and his dashings to and fro
-across the arena, directly in Lord Plunkett’s point of view, were
-intended to excite that gentleman’s curiosity and admiration,--which
-object was accomplished.
-
-“Gorgeous. Old Spaniard. Silver. Robbed a mine.”
-
-Steenie, mounted on her piebald Tito, was standing close to the seat
-erected for the proprietor, and explained for his benefit: “Oh, Sutro
-has had all those things for ever so long; since he was a young man, I
-b’lieve. He said he would show you what an ‘old Ca’fornian caballero
-was like!’ See! He’s all red and yellow and white. Listen to the tinkle
-of the silver chains among his trappings! Isn’t he proud as proud--my
-Sutro? My father says his vanity would be ’musing if it weren’t so
-’thetic.”
-
-“Pathetic, dear;” corrected Mr. Calthorp, guided by her voice to her
-side.
-
-“Pathetic? Why?” demanded Lord Plunkett.
-
-“Because although his family was once wealthy, almost beyond compute,
-this poor old fellow is reduced to live a dependent on the lands that
-were his fathers’, now a stranger’s. His shrivelled body in that gay
-attire is but a fitting type of his changed fortunes.”
-
-“Why! Pshaw! Hm-m,” commented his lordship, uneasily, distressed, as he
-ever was, by thought of any other’s unhappiness.
-
-“But, Papa dear, isn’t he always talking about his ‘estate’? He says
-that he is richer still than anybody hereabout; and that if he wants
-money all he has to do is--something or other!”
-
-“The case with most of us,” laughed Mr. Calthorp. “But Sutro does still
-retain a small piece of property,--small as compared with his former
-possessions, apparently as worthless as the Mojave. It is the last
-spur of the mountain range on the east, there; and, from its peculiar
-summit--a gigantic rock cleft into three peaks--called Santa Trinidad.
-Can you see? Point it out, Steenie, please.”
-
-“Yes, yes. See. Barren. Worth nothing?”
-
-“So I think. So others have thought; or worth so little that in any
-transfer of this _hacienda_ [estate] no purchaser has been anxious to
-possess La Trinidad, even if it had been for sale. There are many ugly
-traditions concerning it; but the plain and existing fact is quite ugly
-enough for me. It is infested with rattlesnakes, its cloven crest being
-their especial home.”
-
-“Hm-m. Crime. Exterminate. Should be.”
-
-“They do not wander far afield; but, should they become troublesome
-they would, doubtless, be exterminated. The Indians are their natural
-enemies--or friends; seeming to have no fear of them, yet killing them
-off in great numbers for the sake of their oil, which is sold at high
-prices.”
-
-“Try to buy it. Trinidad. Hm-m. How much to offer?”
-
-“I cannot advise you; for Sutro would fix its value at an absurdly
-enormous figure. Besides, there is no hope of his selling. Hark! Isn’t
-that the signal for the ‘Grand Entree’?”
-
-The notes of a fifer, playing merrily, floated across the arena. It
-was the signal agreed upon, and the thirty-odd horsemen who were to
-participate in the tournament gathered hastily behind the canvas screen
-on the opposite side of the campus.
-
-Now, as has been said, Steenie was not expected to ride until the
-closing part of the entertainment; and she might have remained by her
-father’s side, a mere spectator of all the rest, had she so desired;
-but when, at the first notes of the musician’s call, old Sutro plunged
-spur into Mazan´’s flank and dashed forward to the meet, her excitement
-rose to the highest. She sit still and watch!--while Tito’s dainty
-hoofs were dancing up and down, like feminine feet eager for the waltz!
-No, no! Not so, indeed! Away she flew, and the piebald horse followed
-the brown mare behind the canvas wall.
-
-“Tra-la-la! Tra-la-la! Toot-a-toot!” Emerged the young Mexican fifer
-on his sturdy broncho; and though he was proud indeed of his position
-that day, he was but the preface to the story,--unnoticed and of small
-account.
-
-Sutro Vives really led the cavalcade, having been appointed to this
-honor because of his age, and perhaps of his assumption,--for he was
-not the one to lose the prestige a little swagger gives to a weak
-argument; and, although he was a fine rider, there were many others
-finer, and Kentucky Bob’s great gray horse was far ahead of pretty
-Mazan´ for symmetry and graceful strength.
-
-However, the latter person was quite willing to “play second fiddle so
-long’s the Little Un’s with me,” and she had naturally guided Tito to
-the gray’s side.
-
-The other actors in the entertainment followed in single file, and even
-a captious critic would have been forced to admit that they made a
-magnificent appearance. The glossy sides, the waving manes and tails,
-the gay caparisons and the regular hoof-beats of the beautiful animals
-fitly accorded with that free bearing of the stalwart riders, which is
-native to those who dwell in wide spaces and under no roof but the sky.
-
-Upon Lord Plunkett, to whom all this was new, the impression made by
-that scene was profound. It exceeded his highest expectations, and
-they had been great. It made him feel himself a bigger man--physically
-and mentally--to be served by such men as these, and his kindly heart
-warmed to the “Americans” then and there with a degree of respect and
-cordiality he had never before accorded them.
-
-Then the marchings and countermarchings began, and Steenie with a
-childish caprice darted out of the ranks again and back to her father’s
-side, to whom she eagerly described all that was going forward; already
-learning with the intuition of her tender heart to become “sight to
-the blind,” and assuming toward him a motherly air which sat quaintly
-enough upon her merry face.
-
-“Eh? What? Hm-m. Why?” queried the guest of honor, as, some time later,
-a prolonged shout rent the air; for he could see nothing especially
-fine about the half-dozen lads who now rode into the arena upon the
-backs of their rough-coated bronchos.
-
-“The programme!” cried Steenie, determined that a paper prepared with
-such labor by one of her “boys” should be duly appreciated.
-
-“Hm-m! ‘Number Seven. Knife Act!’ Well? What?”
-
-“Watch and see, dear Mr. Plunkett! Look--look! It’s better than
-telling.”
-
-“And something as difficult as rare,” added Mr. Calthorp.
-
-The performers of “Number Seven” rode quietly to the centre of the
-field, where one stooped to plunge into the soft earth a large knife,
-burying the blade to the hilt. Then the six horsemen wheeled and rode
-slowly back to the starting-point, whence, at the fifer’s signal, they
-began a wild and wide circuit of the “ring,” repeating this several
-times. Each repetition brought them nearer to the centre; and at last,
-when they had attained their maddest, fleetest pace, the contestants
-uttered a shout, and bore down upon the projecting knife-handle. Each
-rider leaned far out of his saddle, his brow almost sweeping the
-ground, his eyes fixed upon one object, and his jaws set firmly for
-their task.
-
-“But--don’t understand. Eh?”
-
-“The knife! the knife! See! Each has one trial; each seeks to be first.
-See how they crowd! To pull it out with his teeth--See! See! Ah!
-Natan´! Na-tan´!” The child’s voice rose to a shrill cheer, which was
-caught up and echoed again and again.
-
-Natan´, indeed, who with the knife-hilt still in his teeth and the
-fierce-looking blade presented to the view of the spectators, lifted
-his hat in acknowledgment of the plaudits, and rode straight toward his
-beloved “Mascot.” Then he accomplished a second feat, scarcely less
-difficult than the first; for still at break-neck speed he reached
-Steenie’s side, and, without touching the knife with his hands, thrust
-it deftly through a gay little cockade fixed to Tito’s head-stall. Then
-he rode off again at the same unbroken pace, and the “Seventh Number”
-of the programme was ended.
-
-“Hark! the fifer again! That is my signal!” exclaimed Steenie, and
-waving her hand, galloped away to join the “boys.”
-
-“Number Eight” was a trial of skill almost as difficult as the “knife
-race” had been, and consisted in lifting from the ground, while riding
-at full speed, a handkerchief which had been thrown there. Now,
-Steenie’s childish arms could not compete with those of grown men, and
-to supplement their shortness she was to hold the knife which Natan´
-had won, and catch up the handkerchief on its point,--if she could!
-
-“Of course, it is a foregone conclusion that she will win,” remarked
-some person near Mr. Calthorp. “Those fellows idolize that child, and
-they won’t half try to beat her.”
-
-“Beg pardon, but it will be a ‘fair, square’ trial,” corrected the
-manager, turning toward the speaker. “Steenie would not ride if they
-had not promised her that. She is determined to win, and I think she
-will, but she will do so honestly. She is quicker of motion than the
-others, and has a judgment about distances which seems like instinct.
-Besides, she and Tito have grown up together, and he understands her
-like a second self.”
-
-“Hm-m. Not afraid? Danger? Thrown?”
-
-“No, my lord, I am not afraid. She never was thrown, and she began her
-riding in the first year of her life.”
-
-“Eh? What? Amazing! ‘California story’?”
-
-The proud father laughed. “A ‘California story,’ certainly, but a true
-one. Those fellows adopted her from the outset. They fixed up a sort
-of box-saddle, cushioned and perfectly safe, and strapped it on Tito’s
-back. He was but a colt then, and I would not have allowed it perhaps;
-but they persuaded Suzan´ in my absence, and when I saw how it worked I
-did not object. That is how it began. To-day--it ends.”
-
-A sudden wave of regret swept over poor Mr. Calthorp’s heart, and
-turning away from a spectacle his affliction prevented his witnessing,
-he sought the retirement of his own apartments. “My dear little girl!
-How changed her life will be! From this freedom, this queenship, into
-the restriction of a country town and the submission of a schoolroom.
-Best for her, doubtless, but--poor little Steenie!”
-
-Meanwhile Steenie neither pitied nor even thought of herself. Side
-by side with four other competitors, the piebald Tito kept his own
-place, and tossed his head in equine enjoyment of the excitement, while
-his young mistress applauded him softly, with that praise which was
-incitement as well.
-
-Round and round the course, till the child’s eyes glittered and her
-cheeks glowed at the shouts of encouragement which reached her from
-every point. “Go it, Little Un!” “Hurrah for the ‘Mascot’!” “The Little
-Un’ll win, you bet!”
-
-Such admiration is not the best mental diet for a young human being,
-perhaps, but it had not as yet hurt Steenie; and this was probably
-the last time that it would be hers. With a loyal recognition of the
-good-will expressed, she waved her hand and laughed and nodded, and
-“rode her level best.”
-
-“Don’t ye let nobody better ye, Little Un, else you’ll break Bob’s old
-heart!” warned that worthy, himself urging the gray horse to its utmost.
-
-“Not I!” returned his pupil, and dashed ahead.
-
-Evidently the contest was between these two, who had outstripped the
-rest, and now crowded each other for the shortest line toward the
-fluttering bit of cambric on the path before them.
-
-“Hurrah! Hurrah! Tito, my Tito! Now, now! _Vamos!_ Quick--a spurt!
-Win--you must!”
-
-Under the very nose of the gray, the little piebald darted, with his
-rider half-hanging from the saddle and the knife ready for action. Even
-Bob’s well-trained animal swerved a little,--a trifle merely, but it
-cost his master the prize.
-
-No perceptible halt, but a dip, a rise, and Tito was already half-way
-across the course again, his mistress rising in her saddle, and waving
-triumphantly above her head the shining knife with the handkerchief it
-had pierced clinging about the hilt.
-
-[Illustration: Waving triumphantly above her head the shining knife
-with the handkerchief.--Page 58.]
-
-If they had cheered before, the crowd went fairly wild at that. Old
-Sutro and Connecticut Jim, sworn enemies that they were, turned in
-their saddles and hugged each other. Lord Plunkett shouted and waved
-till he looked apoplectic; and the reiterated cheers, “Another for the
-Little Un!” “Another!” brought Mr. Calthorp from his darkened office
-once more, this time with a smile upon his lips.
-
-But the hour grew late, and the assemblage hungry. There was,
-accordingly, no delay in giving the last exhibition, which was
-Steenie’s alone.
-
-“The child--prodigy--must not leave. Like her; like her!” said Lord
-Plunkett again, as the manager approached.
-
-“I am glad that you are pleased; but I think that you will enjoy this
-driving scene even more. There is no racing, no danger. If the horses
-are not out of training, their action is wonderfully fine and graceful.
-Does that shout mean her entrance?”
-
-“No. Horsemen. Single. Taking stations--regular intervals--around the
-track.”
-
-“Yes; I understand. They do that to watch the horses, for the child’s
-sake. At the least intimation of any animal being fractious or out
-of accord with the rest, the nearest caballero rides up and sets the
-matter right. Usually a word of command will answer, but sometimes an
-outrider accompanies her for the whole distance,--an extra one, I mean,
-besides Bob, who always follows close behind Steenie; generally in
-silence, but ready with advice if it is needed. That second signal--is
-it she?”
-
-“Yes. Pretty! pretty!”
-
-In her little wagon, to which was attached a wide, curious
-whiffle-tree, Steenie emerged from the canvas gateway, driving a
-pair of matched bays. The fifer had stationed himself in the centre
-of the plain, with a drummer beside him; and if the music they there
-discoursed was not sweet, at least it was inspiriting, and rendered
-in good time. Best of all, it was the same that had been used in
-training the horses, and they recognized it at once, falling into step
-immediately and almost perfectly.
-
-The tune of “Yankee Doodle” fits perfectly the stepping of a horse;
-besides which, it is patriotic, and Kentucky Bob was nothing if not
-American. To the tune of “Yankee Doodle,” then, this “act” was given;
-and though Mr. Calthorp smilingly apologized that they had not chosen
-“God Save the Queen,” the delighted Englishman “didn’t mind in the
-least.”
-
-“What, what! another pair, eh? Hey?”
-
-“Has she made the circuit once?”
-
-“Yes. Four; drives four!”
-
-Around the course again danced the horses, four abreast, and not a
-break in their paces from start to finish.
-
-“You darlings! you have never done so well! Do you know that I am to
-drive you no more? And are you being just perfect and splendid for
-that?”
-
-“Maybe it’s ’cause they’re afeard of the Britisher!” said a vaquero,
-teasingly.
-
-“No, no! it’s because they love me. Now, you others, remember--not one
-blunder!” This to the third pair which was being attached to the cart,
-these last in advance of the other four.
-
-It really was wonderful,--so wonderful that not a sound was heard save
-the strains of the music and the unbroken “pat-pat” of those rhythmic
-hoof-beats. But when the fourth circuit was completed, and waving the
-soft reins which her childish hands seemed too small to hold, Steenie
-stood up in her wagon behind the eight now motionless horses, a cheer
-went forth that dwarfed all which had gone before, and that caused
-actual tears to dim the vision of happy Kentucky Bob.
-
-“Ah, ha! my Little Un! you done me proud! I can gin up livin’ now!
-There’ll never be nothin’ better ’n that sight fer these blamed watery
-eyes! Not a fail, not a break-step, not a nothin’, but jest cl’ar
-bewitchments!”
-
-“There you spoke. Nothing but a witch-bairn, yet the bonniest this
-earth ever saw!” chimed in the Scotch gardener.
-
-“Are you glad, dear Bob?”
-
-“Glad? I’m heart-broke! I--I--Oh, my Little Un! you wouldn’t go fer to
-leave San’ Felisy after this, would you?”
-
-“Hark! the prizes! That queer little Englishman ’ll bust his b’iler
-soon if somebody don’t pay heed to him! He’s a dancin’ a reg’lar jig
-over there to catch our ’tention. I ’low you’ll have to be took to him,
-Miss Steenie!” cried Tony Miller.
-
-“An’ I’m the man ’at’ll do it!” responded her proud instructor, as,
-swinging his small pupil to her accustomed place on his broad shoulder,
-he strode away toward Lord Plunkett’s bench.
-
-“Hm-m! Gives pleasure! Clever--wonderful! Prize--won it! Eh? What?
-Everybody?”
-
-“Huckleberries! Won it--of--course! Knew she would!”
-
-Stooping low, Steenie extended her hand eagerly for the purse
-outstretched toward her, and for a moment a revulsion of feeling swept
-over the donor’s heart. For the sake of the reward, then? So mercenary,
-was she?
-
-But she had no sooner received it, and murmured her hasty “Thank you,”
-than she demanded, “Jim! Jim! I want Jim!”
-
-Ah! my lord had forgotten “Jim,” and he watched curiously as the shy
-fellow made his way through the crowd to Bob’s side.
-
-“Here, Jim! I’ve won it. It’s all for you. For your consumption,--your
-mother’s, I mean. That is, I’m going to give it to you if you’ll
-promise me one thing. You will, won’t you, dear Jim?”
-
-“I--I--Miss Steenie--I don’t understand.”
-
-“Please don’t be stupid, Jim! Think. Didn’t you tell me ’bout the
-dear old mother an’ her consumption, an’ how, if it wasn’t for your
-‘habits,’ you’d bring her out to California to live in the sunshine;
-but fast as you get your wages, away they go on your ‘habits’? Didn’t
-you, Jim Sutton?”
-
-“Ye-es,” shamefacedly.
-
-“Well, you thought the Little Un didn’t know what ‘habits’ were; but I
-asked my father, and he says your ‘habits’ make you drink bad liquor
-an’ stuff, an’ waste your earnings. You’re a good man, my father says,
-an’ trustible, only for them. So now, you see, we’ve got ahead of them
-for once; and I want you to take this money and send to that cold place
-and bring that good old mother right away out here. Then you won’t be
-lonesome when I’m gone, and she’ll keep you out of ‘habits,’ like you
-said she could. Will you?”
-
-“Will I, Little Un? You bet! An’--an’--I can’t talk. Bob, you take it.
-You say sunthin’ fer me,--purty, like it orter be said. But--Lord!--I
-can’t--she ain’t--no Little Un, no ‘Mascot,’ she ain’t; she’s a
-genooine-angel!”
-
-And Steenie wondered why almost everybody cried.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER V.
-
-
-[Illustration: MR. CALTHORP AND STEENIE]
-
-Some days later a very weary gentleman in blue goggles and a restless
-little girl in queer attire, occupying a section of a railway sleeper,
-heard the welcome announcement of the guard passing through the train:
-“Next station will be Jersey City. Jer-sey-Ci-ty’s-the-next-sta-tion!”
-
-Then followed the expressman with his insinuating question of,
-“Baggage, sir? Delivered any part of the city--baggage?” And the
-newsboy with his patois of, “N’ Yo’k pape’s? Pos’-Sun-’Elegram-World!
-Pape’s? N’ Yo’k pape’s?”
-
-By that time all the passengers were in a bustle of excitement,--women
-hunting and strapping stray parcels; men standing up to stretch their
-cramped limbs, while smiling congratulations to one another that their
-three-thousand mile journey was safely accomplished.
-
-Cries of, “Porter, my coat!” “This way, Joe! give me a brush next!”
-“Oh, we’re almost in! See?” echoed here and there. Now, through
-rows of houses, crowding faster and faster upon one another; and
-then over a net-work of iron rails, between numberless cars of
-every sort,--constantly threatening a collision that was always
-avoided,--pushed and panted the great “Overland,” like an exhausted
-living creature longing for rest.
-
-All this was very familiar to Mr. Calthorp, but quite new and
-formidable to his little daughter, who nestled a bit closer to his
-side, and looked about her with wide, observant eyes.
-
-“Are you not glad, Steenie, my darling? A few more trifling changes to
-make, another two hours of railway journeying, and then we shall be at
-Old Knollsboro, at Grandmother’s.”
-
-“As glad as anything, Papa dear, only--” She checked herself suddenly,
-remembering her farewell promise to Kentucky Bob that she would “keep
-a stiff upper lip, an’ not let the ‘Boss’ see her weaken, no matter if
-she did get homesick!”
-
-“Only what, dear?”
-
-“Why--why--I don’t know. I feel so kind of queer and sick-y inside of
-me. I’m not ill--like eating too much candy; but--I don’t feel very
-nice. I mean, it’s all right, dear Papa. And I am really, truly glad.
-’Cause then you’ll get rested, won’t you? And you’ll go to the eye-man
-and be fixed; and then--maybe--I s’pose we’ll go home again.”
-
-But already the train had stopped, and the porter, who had neglected
-these two for more importunate passengers, hurried up to give them a
-farewell “brush” and to help them with their parcels.
-
-Alas! poor Mr. Calthorp required assistance now as he had not done at
-familiar Santa Felisa. The close confinement, the almost sleepless
-nights of the long journey, and the growing anxiety, had affected his
-dim vision most unfavorably; and the constant attention of his little
-daughter was necessary to him as he stepped from the car and joined the
-throng of liberated passengers passing forward into the station.
-
-“Lead me into the ticket office. Can you make it out? Ask any man in
-uniform.”
-
-Steenie looked up startled. There was a sharp, imperious note in her
-father’s voice which was new to her, forced from him by the sudden
-conviction that he was no longer losing his sight, but that it was
-already lost, and that he had come eastward--too late.
-
-Obediently the little girl touched the arm of an official, passing at
-that moment. “Please, sir, will you tell us where to go? My father--”
-
-Mr. Calthorp took the explanation from her lips, and the man in the
-blue uniform looked compassionately upon these two who seemed so
-helpless, and whose manner so plainly bore the stamp of the far west,
-where threading narrow streets and dodging crowds are not every-day
-events.
-
-“Sorry, little one, but--I’m in a hurry. Call somebody else;” and he
-turned away.
-
-As he did so, he caught the quiver of a girlish, travel-soiled lip, and
-a look of terror in a pair of big blue eyes; and his feet refused to
-carry him further from the spot.
-
-“Pshaw! Almost train-time--hm-m. All right, Sissy. Here, this way,
-sir;” and slipping his arm through Mr. Calthorp’s, the conductor of an
-out-going “express” wheeled sharply about, and guided his charges into
-a waiting-room, where he consigned them to: “Here, you, twenty-seven!
-Look out for these folks! There you are, little one. This man will--”
-The rest was lost in the distance as, with the skill of a veteran
-railroader, the kind conductor boarded an already moving car and
-disappeared.
-
-A little act; but it cleared the mists from Steenie’s eyes and the
-anxiety from her heart, for already “Twenty-seven” was saying in tones
-of cheery friendliness, “All right, little missy! Whar yo’ an’ yo’ pa
-wanter go at?”
-
-Mr. Calthorp’s explanations were repeated with such clearness that, in
-another moment, a cab had been summoned, the travellers assisted into
-it, and the station-man dismissed, with a smile shining on his black
-face and a new quarter in his palm.
-
-“I’m not a bit afraid now, Papa darling. I was just at first, ’cause I
-didn’t understand the place. But don’t you be worried now, we’re all
-right; and won’t my grandmother be glad to see you!”
-
-The returning invalid had his own opinion on that matter; but he did
-not dampen Steenie’s courage by expressing it.
-
-She went on, heedless of his silence. “My! what folks and folks! More
-than ever came to our circus--even that last one! And what makes ’em
-almost run? They ’bout hit each other, don’t they? What big wagons! Oh,
-that’s a pretty horse! What big ones at that wagon full of ’normousest
-barrels! Why are they so many, many folks, Papa dear? Ah, we’re
-stopping!”
-
-More confusion--more changes; but always somebody at hand to guide
-them, for Mr. Calthorp had recovered his usual calm, alert manner, and
-could direct, if he could not see his path. A second brief railway
-trip, through which Steenie slept comfortably against her father’s
-arm, and then--they were standing before the great door of a big white
-house, whence a brass lion’s-head knocker grinned maliciously upon
-them. Though unguided by his eyes, Mr. Calthorp’s hand rose naturally
-till it seized a curious bar-like tongue which hung from the beast’s
-mouth, and struck it sharply against the polished plate.
-
-“Whack! Rat-a-tat!”
-
-Which brought the sound of approaching feet; and the door opened
-noiselessly, to show within the aperture a very stiff old man.
-
-“Is Madam Calthorp at home?”
-
-“Yes. But--my-soul-I-declare! Is it you, Mr. Daniel?”
-
-“And you, Resolved Tubbs? I know your voice!” The visitor’s hand was
-extended and clasped, though cautiously, by the trembling one of the
-old servitor. “My eyes--”
-
-“I see, I see, sir. This way--you know--Madam is in the library. I
-don’t think she expected you so soon.”
-
-“Maybe not. Though my secretary wrote.”
-
-“This way, sir.” Mr. Tubbs had become himself again: a wooden-visaged
-old man who liked to express no opinion whatever, till it had been
-formed for him by his mistress of many years. He had not been able
-yet to judge whether that mistress would rejoice at this home-coming
-of her only son, or not; and he waited his cue before knowing his own
-sentiments.
-
-“Ah! if it is as it used to be, I can find my own way, Resolved. The
-table by the wall--I recall its red wool cover with the black stamp
-exactly in the middle; the two oaken chairs here; and here--the
-hat-rack! At home, indeed! Even the very aroma of lavender and
-southernwood from those upper chambers is unchanged!”
-
-Then the blue goggles could not hide the gladness which leaped to the
-son’s face as he turned the brass knob of the library door, and cried
-out, “Mother! are you here?”
-
-There was a moment’s hesitation, which Daniel Calthorp’s dim eyes could
-not see; then the rustle of silken skirts, and the stately old lady of
-the mansion had risen from her chair and crossed the room, to take her
-boy’s hands in her own, and to imprint upon his bearded cheek a kiss of
-greeting. “So soon, Daniel? I had not looked for you until next week.”
-
-“Yes; I had a message sent. You see, I was able to get through a bit
-earlier, and I could endure no unnecessary delay. Here, darling, this
-is Grandmother.”
-
-In all her life Steenie had never looked upon the face of any woman who
-bore a kinship to herself, and the dreams of her romantic little heart
-had clustered about this unknown relative with an intensity such as
-only childhood knows. So she scarcely waited to have her elders’ hands
-unclasped before she sprang forward between her father and his mother,
-and precipitated herself upon that lady’s neck. “Oh, I thought you
-would be pretty! but you’re prettier than anything I ever saw!”
-
-Madam Calthorp staggered a little,--perhaps from the violence of this
-attack upon her person, perhaps from surprise at the words; then she
-quietly loosened the child’s clinging arms and released herself. “You
-are an impulsive little girl, Steenie! Let me see, how old are you?”
-
-“Ten; going on ’leven.”
-
-“Say ‘eleven.’ You are very large of your age; I should think you might
-be older.”
-
-Then there was an awkward silence, which the son broke by groping
-across the room to a sofa in the bay-window, where he sank down as if
-exhausted. Steenie bounded to his side, flashing a defiant glance at
-the tall old madam as she passed. “What is it, my Papa? Are you ill?”
-
-“No, no; not at all! But we are both travel-soiled, and unfit for your
-dainty rooms, Mother. What quarters have you given us? We will go and
-freshen up a bit.”
-
-Old Tubbs, still waiting outside the door, listened critically for his
-mistress’s reply. From it he would form his own basis of action.
-
-“I gave you the spare chamber, Daniel; your daughter can take the
-little room next.” But Madam’s voice, saying this, sounded as if she
-were somewhat perplexed.
-
-“Hm-m!” said Resolved to himself, “if she’d answered up quick,
-‘Your old room,’ I’d a knowed she was glad, an’ meant things as
-they uset ter be. But--‘spare room!’ that means he’s comp’ny. She
-hain’t fergot how he went away, ner the dozen years between. Well,
-my--soul--I--declare-I’m sure I know which side my bread’s buttered!
-An’ comp’ny it is!”
-
-“Shall I carry yer bag, Mr. Daniel?” asked this astute servant, as the
-travellers emerged from the library.
-
-“No! oh, no! thank you. I fancy I’m better able than you, old fellow.
-Nothing wrong with me but my eyes. This way, sweetheart.”
-
-Whatever the feeling of disappointment in Daniel Calthorp’s heart,
-there was nothing but gayety in Steenie’s, as she tripped merrily up
-the broad stairs behind him,--stopping now to examine the slender
-polished rods which held the carpet in place, and now to gaze through
-the window on the landing at the old-fashioned garden, where the late
-April snows still lingered in the clefts of the lilac branches and made
-a white border for the rows of box.
-
-“Oh! isn’t it just like a storybook? And my grandmother looks like
-pictures of queens. She makes me think of the cleanest things I ever
-saw. Did you notice?”
-
-“Be eyes for me, little one, and tell me just what you saw. Her face,
-is it wrinkled? Is her hair gray? Did she wear glasses?”
-
-“Her face is white,--whiter than anybody’s I ever saw, ’cept Irish
-Kate’s little baby’s. And her hair is like that pretty snow out there,
-all round little rolls each side her eyes; and she has some soft white
-stuff on her head, and more around her neck and her wrists. Her dress
-is black silk, and--I love her!”
-
-“I’m glad--very glad of that!” exclaimed Mr. Calthorp, earnestly. The
-power of Steenie’s love he believed to be irresistible.
-
-“But isn’t Mr. Tubbs funny? He makes me think of raisin grapes that
-haven’t dried right. And he wears his spectacles up on the bald part of
-his head; and he looks lots older ’n Sutro. How old is he, Papa?”
-
-“Maybe seventy; I don’t know exactly. Now, can you make yourself tidy
-alone? There are no young women servants in this old house, and you
-must do everything you can for yourself. But I will help you with your
-hair if it bothers you, as I did, or tried to do, on the train.”
-
-However, he was saved this trouble; for at that moment came a knock
-upon the door of the little room assigned to Steenie, and, at her swift
-opening of it, an old lady entered.
-
-At least Steenie called her “lady,” and was amazed when this prim
-person, in the black alpaca gown and wearing spectacles, remarked:
-“Madam sent me to wash and dress you. Come here!”
-
-“But--I--I can do it for myself. I’d rather. I’m very soiled; the car
-was so dusty And you look so clean! Everybody is so ter’ble clean
-here!”
-
-“Hoity-toity! Come. I’ve no time ter waste.”
-
-Steenie moved forward, slowly, and greatly wondering. It had seemed
-all right to have gay young Suzan´ preside at her toilet, but a
-severe-looking and venerable creature like this was quite a different
-matter.
-
-“Where is the bath-room, please?”
-
-“The bath-room! There ain’t none. Hm-m. Did ye expect a palace?”
-
-“A palace! I was talking ’bout water. What’ll I do then? I’ve been
-a’most a week in that dirty car--and I--Maybe Papa knows.” She applied
-at her father’s key-hole for advice, and he took the direction of
-affairs into his own hands.
-
-“Just fix up a tub in your old wash-room, won’t you, Mary Jane? And let
-Steenie have her splash there. It will save messing your clean room,
-and I will explain to my mother.”
-
-Mary Jane went away with a sniff, and her nose in the air; sternly
-muttering about “folks turning the house topsy-turvy, an’ thinkin’ the
-hull world b’longed to ’em;” and Steenie followed, meekly. She was very
-much in terror of the sharp-visaged old spinster, whose favor she had,
-however, unwittingly won by her desire for cleanliness; although Mary
-Jane was not the woman to admit that at once. She was shown into the
-bare-floored, and rather chilly wash-room, where a round blue tub was
-deposited upon the boards with a decided bang, and promptly partially
-filled with several buckets full of cold water from the “system” pump,
-after which Mary Jane disappeared.
-
-Then the new-comer forgot her fear in her curiosity, and was busily
-poking about, inspecting her surroundings, when her ancient attendant
-re-entered, tossed another pail of boiling water into the previous ones
-of cold, and again withdrew.
-
-An hour later, Steenie, very fresh and dainty in her white frock, and
-with her rebellious curls brushed into a semblance of order by her
-father’s untrained hand, bounded gayly through the long, cold halls,
-and in at the library door, just in time to overhear the old servant
-explaining to Madam: “She’ll be a cruel lot o’ trouble, an’ mebbe the
-death on us with her noise; but--she’s clean! Why, ma’am, she says she
-takes a hull body-wash, ever’ day on her life, an’ sometimes twicet!
-An’ if it’s the truth, she’s one youngun out of a million! an’ the
-only one ’t I ever see ’t liked water in her nateral state. She’s a
-phenomely. But--my floor! When I went in, half an hour arterwards,
-there she stood, dancin’ a reg’lar jig, roun’ an’ roun’, an’ splashin’
-the suds all over her an’ the boards, an’ ever’ conceivable thing! I
-scairt her out, lively; an’ all she could say fer herself was: ‘It
-seemed so good an’ funny to use a roun’ tub, stidder a reg’lar long
-one.’ She’d a splotched out the last drop in another minute. She must a
-be’n brung up a reg’lar heathen, an’ her Mr. Dan’l’s only!”
-
-Steenie, poised on tip-toe, listened to the close of the harangue;
-certain from the words that Mary Jane was frightfully angry and from
-the tone that she was rather pleased. But, at that moment, Madam
-Calthorp perceived her, and motioned silence to the speaker.
-
-“But I’m not a heathen, Mary Jane! My father says a heathen is one who
-worships idols, an’ I wouldn’t be such a dunce as that. I’ve a whole
-lot of Indian idols at San’ Felisa, an’ they’re as ugly as ugly. The
-silly things make them out of the same clay they do their jars and
-dishes, an’ the jars are far prettier. My father says--”
-
-“Steenie, why have you put on a white frock on such a day as this?”
-
-“Why?” repeated the puzzled visitor. “It’s a clean one, only wrinkled
-in the packing.”
-
-“But--a white dress in April! It is wholly out of place. You will get
-sick, and have to be taken care of. Take it off at once.”
-
-All the gayety died out of the child’s face, rosy from recent
-scrubbings with soap and water, and radiant with health, and a look of
-strange perplexity succeeded. “I--I can’t, Grandmother. I haven’t any
-other.”
-
-“No--other--frock!”
-
-“Not that is clean. My car one is ter’ble dirty an’ dusty. My father
-says it isn’t fit to wear any more; and my horseback one isn’t
-unpacked; an’ my rest are just like this. I’m sorry if it isn’t right;”
-with a deprecatory little gesture that appealed strangely to Madam
-Calthorp’s cold heart.
-
-“Well, well! Do you wear such clothes as these all winter in
-California?”
-
-“Yes; I do. My father says ’at white is the only ’propriate color for a
-little girl.”
-
-“White is not a color, Steenie. Learn to be accurate. But--go and ask
-Mary Jane to give you my gray cashmere shawl, then put it on directly.
-If you have no suitable clothes, some must be procured for you.”
-
-“Yes’m,” answered Steenie, obediently, and ran away,--to return
-presently, sheathed in a great gray calyx, from which her flower-like
-face peered mischievously out. Then her father’s steps were heard
-descending the stairs, slowly, and the child darted off, once more, to
-clasp his arm with a vigor that denoted deep emotion. “Oh, Papa, it was
-too bad we came! Do you know she doesn’t want us? My pretty, very own
-Grandmother! She doesn’t say so, but I know it. She doesn’t!”
-
-Daniel Calthorp drew his darling closer to his side; and though he
-smiled brightly enough, his own heart echoed the disappointed words. He
-had known from the moment when his mother’s voice had fallen on his now
-super-sensitive ear that his coming had brought her no pleasure, and
-that she had been too truthful to put into her welcome a warmth which
-she did not feel.
-
-“Then we must be so patient and kind to her, sweetheart, that she can’t
-help being glad, after awhile. I depend upon you, my Blue Eyes, to work
-a miracle.”
-
-So they entered the Madam’s presence once more, and together; and
-though she saw something pathetic in the grouping of that helpless
-pair, the disturbance and annoyance which their coming was to her calm,
-self-sufficient life far outweighed her pity.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VI.
-
-
-[Illustration: STEENIE READING.]
-
-“My-soul-I-declare! you here? Don’t ye know Madam don’t ’low nobody to
-tetch her books?” almost shouted Resolved Tubbs, entering the library
-on the morning following “Mr. Daniel’s” arrival, and, early as the hour
-was, finding the place already occupied by Steenie. Sprawling flat upon
-the hearth rug, and supporting herself upon her elbows, she turned the
-leaves of a richly illustrated folio, while piles of other volumes were
-heaped about her, in careless disregard of injured bindings. She did
-not heed, because she did not hear, the reproof; for at that moment
-her childish soul was deep in the “Inferno,” following the poet’s
-dark imagings by the aid of Doré’s darker pencillings. She had had the
-handling of few books in her short life, but she “took to them” as
-naturally as did her stately grandmother, whose quiet existence for
-many years had been among them almost wholly.
-
-“Don’t you hear, sissy? You mustn’t tetch ’em, I tell ye! Git up,
-quick! I--I dunno what on airth she’d say if she was ter come in this
-minute!”
-
-“What, sir?” asked Steenie, absently, lifting a face white with horror,
-“is it true?”
-
-“True as the gospel; you’d better look out!”
-
-“Is it near here,--near this very Old Knollsboro’ town?”
-
-“Hm-m! I vum I never see nothin’ like ye! I do b’lieve ye ain’t right
-bright!”
-
-“Is it?” again demanded the child, oblivious to any personal remarks.
-
-“I dunno nothin’ ’bout printed trash, an’ you hain’t no call to,
-nuther. But you’ll hear sunthin’ ’at ’ll make yer ears buzz if you
-don’t put them books right square back where ye got ’em! I ain’t a
-goin’ ter wait on ye, like you ’pear ter be uset ter havin’ folks do!
-I’ve got the fires ter ’tend, the chores ter do, an’ ten thousan’ more
-pesky things, all this very mornin’, an’ my lumbago achin’ me fit ter
-split.”
-
-“What’s a lumbago?” asked Steenie, sitting up cross-legged, and trying
-to hold the great book on her small lap.
-
-“It’s--Thunder an’ lightnin’! Ou--uch!” With a groan that was almost
-a yell, Resolved arose from the stooping posture which, in an unwary
-moment, he had assumed before the grate he was cleaning, and clapped
-his gnarled fingers to “the small of his back.”
-
-Whereupon Steenie likewise sprang up and retreated to the further
-corner of the apartment, leaving the volume _de luxe_ to fall where
-it happened. “What’s the matter?” she demanded, from that safe
-distance, half-laughing, half-crying, for her vivid imagination had
-been overwrought by the lurid pictures she had been studying, and Mr.
-Tubbs’s shriek seemed to presage some of the intolerable torments which
-she had seen depicted.
-
-“The lumbago, I told ye! Blast a youngun,--etarnally askin’ questions!
-Wait till ye git ter be as old as I be, an’ you ’ll know, I guess!”
-
-“I’ll wait!” responded Steenie, willingly, and with no intentional
-disrespect.
-
-“Ye will, will ye? you saas-box! Where ye ever lived ter have no
-respect fer age?” And, mindless of his affliction, the exasperated Mr.
-Tubbs started in pursuit of the offender, to drive her from his sight.
-
-But she, mistaking his intention, and fancying a terrible resemblance
-between his pain-contorted face and the anguished ones of the “Inferno”
-engravings, crouched back in her corner, and, throwing her arms up
-rigidly above her head, uttered shriek after shriek of terror. Beyond
-her mild dread of “seeing folks angry,” it was her first experience of
-fear, and it took absolute possession of her mind.
-
-“Shet up! shet up! My-soul-I-declare, you’re the beatenest youngun I
-ever see! Why on airth couldn’t ye stay back thar in Californy stidder
-comin’ ter torment them ’at don’t want ye?” But as, in his eagerness to
-quiet this unprecedented disturbance of that orderly house, the deluded
-servant continued to advance menacingly, Steenie continued to scream;
-until, in the midst of the uproar, a white-haired figure appeared in
-the doorway, when she darted instantly forward and buried her face in
-her grandmother’s skirt.
-
-As Resolved afterwards expressed it, he “was struck dumberfoun’ an’
-couldn’t say nothin’;” and as Steenie was also speechless, the
-startled mistress of the house was left to draw her own conclusions
-from the scene.
-
-“Steenie, look up!”
-
-Steenie shivered and obeyed. “Is it true, Grandmother? Does he really,
-truly know?” Again that unwonted stirring in the hitherto cold heart of
-the Madam moved her to ask almost gently, “What true, child?”
-
-“About men being twisted into trees--and swimming in
-flames--and--and--awful everythings! He says so.”
-
-The lady’s eyes strayed more critically over the apartment, and, if any
-of that perfectly trained woman’s movements could ever be such, the
-start she gave was violent. Steenie felt herself pushed suddenly aside,
-and saw her grandmother cross hastily to the ill-used Dante, which she
-raised with a care far more loving than she had yet bestowed upon the
-motherless child of her blind, only son.
-
-“Steenie! Steenie Calthorp! Listen to me. Understand me--fully. I
-forbid you ever touching a single volume in this room, in this house,
-which I do not, personally, place in your hands.”
-
-The little girl was too surprised to speak. When, at last, she found
-her voice, she asked, innocently enough: “Aren’t they to read? The
-books!”
-
-“By those who comprehend their value. But you are to obey me,
-implicitly. Will you?”
-
-“Yes’m. So my father said,” answered Steenie, sweetly. “But, you see,
-I didn’t know they weren’t to be looked at till Mr. Resolved said
-so. We didn’t have any books at San’ Felisa, ’cept Papa’s figurey
-ones, and some ’at didn’t have pictures. Only mine. The ‘boys’ used
-to bring me lovely books, ever’ time they went to town. They was
-‘Jack the Giant Killer,’ and the Andersen man’s, an’ a beau-u-tiful
-‘Mother Goose’! Father Antonio sent me a prayer-book; but it was all
-in Latin, and my father says I must learn English first.” The presence
-of her grandmother had reassured the child against any danger from the
-lumbago-frenzied Mr. Tubbs, and she now leaned contentedly against the
-wall, coolly watching the disarranged volumes being returned to their
-shelves, and quite free from any anger against anybody. But she could
-not forget what she had seen, and when Madam Calthorp had finished
-her labor, had closed and locked the glass doors of the old-fashioned
-book-cases, and turned to leave the room, she went forward and clasped
-the lady’s hand. “Did you ever read that book, Grandmother?”
-
-“Yes.”
-
-“Is it English?”
-
-“No, Italian. Dante, who wrote it, was an Italian poet.”
-
-“Is it near here,--where those poor people are?”
-
-“Steenie! Ah, how can I tell!”
-
-“Can’t you? I thought you knew everything. My father says you are the
-most intelligy woman of his ’quaintance. He said he wished I could be
-like you; but he didn’t think I could, ’cause something was the matter
-with my nature, ’at made it diff’rent.”
-
-“Say ‘dif-fer-ent,’ Steenie. Speak all your words distinctly.”
-
-“Dif-fer-ent. It takes longer, doesn’t it?”
-
-“It commonly takes longer to do things well than ill. It is the fault
-of the present generation to slur everything, in its rush for ‘time.’”
-
-“Yes’m,” assented Steenie, politely, to whom this was as Greek.
-
-“Did you ever go to school, my dear?”
-
-“No. But my father says I may while I’m here. I don’t much care about
-it.”
-
-“Why not?”
-
-“Oh, ’cause. One thing, it’s in a house, he says, an’ I like out-doors.
-I never stay in the house, ’cept nights. Here comes Papa! Is breakfast
-ready? I’m awful hungry.”
-
-Steenie’s manners and speech continually jarred upon Madam Calthorp’s
-ideas of propriety; and propriety was the rule of her solitary life.
-But, although she had dreaded this invasion of her quiet by a “noisy
-child,” and by the son whose many years of absence had made him seem a
-stranger to her, yet she was impartial enough to acknowledge that there
-was something very winning and lovable about the little girl.
-
-Breakfast over, mother and son retired to the library to “talk
-business,” and the other member of the family party was left free to
-amuse herself as she chose. “Only take care not to meddle, nor get into
-mischief, darling,” added Mr. Calthorp to his kiss of dismissal.
-
-“Not if I can help it, Papa dear, but ’most ever’thing here seems to be
-‘mischief.’ I think I’ll go out-doors.”
-
-Madam did not hear this decision, or she would have forbidden it,--not
-from any desire to thwart Steenie’s enjoyment, but because the child
-was not fitly apparelled to appear on the streets of respectable Old
-Knollsboro, where, though fashions were not advanced, very rigid
-notions were held of what should or should not be worn.
-
-Bare-headed and in her white frock, still bundled about with the gray
-cashmere shawl, the little stranger wandered out into the garden, and
-thence to the street.
-
-April was half gone, and till then the weather had been cold; but that
-morning came one of those sudden changes which seem like summer warmth
-gone astray. The snow-patches melted swiftly, the frozen sidewalks
-thawed, and the whole earth became a bed of softest mud, over which
-Steenie pursued her sticky way, too intent upon her other surroundings
-to notice what went on beneath her feet.
-
-“How the birds sing! There are more birds here than at San’ Felisa, I
-do b’lieve. And the sun shines a’most as bright. Dear me! I wish I’d
-worn my hat--but never mind. This shawl’s awful hot. I’ll take it off
-an’ lay it on the fence. Hm-m. How funny! Everybody has a big white
-house an’ a little white railing around it, an’ that’s all. But it
-looks pleasant down that road. I wish Tito was here. Dear, darling
-Tito! It seems--”
-
-“Whooa! Whooa! I say! Hold--on--don’t--whooa-a!”
-
-Steenie turned swiftly round. Down the street behind her galloped a
-wildly excited horse, with a little girl on his back; while following
-fast came a second beast, ridden by a terrified groom. The small
-equestrian had lost her control of her animal,--if control she had
-ever had,--and he had taken fright or become suddenly vicious; keeping
-just so far in advance of the pursuer as to avoid capture, and dancing
-upon his hind legs between whiles, in a manner inimical to any rider’s
-safety and doubly dangerous to one so young as she who still clung to
-her saddle, her fingers clasping the pommel in the rigidity of fear.
-
-“Oh, he’s running away! The naughty fellow!”
-
-Thought and action came together; for the very sound of a horse’s
-foot-fall had roused Steenie’s spirit to its full activity, even before
-she had turned to learn that the sound meant danger.
-
-“_Hola! Hola!_” she cried softly, and bounded into the road; skimming
-the muddy surface like a swallow and racing as her old Indian friend,
-Wanka, had taught her in the games at Santa Felisa. She had thrown up
-her hand, warningly, to the groom, who, aghast at seeing a second child
-rush into peril, checked his own horse, almost unconsciously.
-
-“That’s the wisest thing he could do! Why didn’t he stop before?”
-thought Steenie; “that little girl’s horse knew he was being chased,
-and--”
-
-The small hands on the pommel were slowly slipping loose; but the
-fleet-footed westerner had gained the gray beast’s side, had sprung
-upon it, had thrown herself astride the quivering shoulders, and caught
-up the dangling bridle.
-
-“Hold on to me, girl! Tight--my waist--I’ll take care--_Hola, hola_, my
-pretty one! _Ce, ce, ce!_ Wouldst thou? But, no!”
-
-How was it done? That is Steenie’s secret, learned from Kentucky Bob
-and loyally kept because of her promise; but this is what happened: she
-leaned her face far forward till her pretty lips were close beside the
-frantic animal’s ear, and there cooed to him in half-whispered sounds,
-till he paused for one second to listen,--and in that brief instant
-yielded his equine will to her human one.
-
-“Good boy! So, so, my hero! Softly now,--as a well-bred horse should
-go! Don’t you be afraid, little girl! He’s--what’s his name?”
-
-“Ki-inks,” faltered a timid voice.
-
-“Well, I should think so! He’s full of kinks; but he’s a beauty! Aren’t
-you, dear?” which flattery the mettlesome creature seemed to heed,
-for he fell into a measured pace, and tossed his mane proudly, as who
-should say: “Behold me! A fine fellow am I!”
-
-A few rods further of this movement, then Steenie checked Kinks
-entirely; and though he quivered and trembled, and looked nervously
-around at the groom riding up and the crowds who had collected on the
-sidewalk, he suffered the restraint imposed upon him by the stroking of
-her soft little hands and her caressing voice. Then she asked: “Where
-do you live, girl? Do you want to go home?”
-
-“Yes, yes! I live down there,” answered the rescued child, loosing one
-arm from her preserver’s waist sufficiently to point forwards down the
-avenue.
-
-“Shall I get off? Can you ride alone?”
-
-“No--no--no! Let me down! Please!”
-
-“Wait. Let me tell you. Is he your horse?”
-
-“Yes.”
-
-“Do you love him?”
-
-“Not--now. I did--but now I hate him! Let me down!”
-
-The groom approached and dismounted to obey this demand; but Steenie
-wheeled sidewise, so that Kinks could look his stable-mate squarely in
-the face.
-
-“Not yet, little girl. He’s beautiful, and you ought to want to ride
-him. Why don’t you?”
-
-“I’m afraid.”
-
-“You needn’t be. Something made him angry; then he ran away. He’s
-ashamed now.”
-
-“Ashamed? Why, how do you know?”
-
-“He says so, plain enough. See here, Kinksey, hold up your head. Look
-at your little lady an’ tell her you’re sorry.”
-
-To the astonishment of every on-looker the little bareheaded stranger
-coolly seized the gray’s forelock and pulled his head backward, so
-that his eyes could be seen; and laughing softly, but lovingly, she
-maintained his position till his owner leaned forward and satisfied her
-own curiosity.
-
-“Why--it is so! He does look as if he wanted to hide!”
-
-It was quite true. If ever an equine countenance expressed shame and
-regret, that of the now humbled Kinks did so at that moment.
-
-Probably it was the first time in their lives that the people in that
-wondering crowd had ever thought whether a horse was capable of facial
-expression; and it gave them food for reflection. Either their own eyes
-deceived them, or the stranger child was a “witch,” or--a horse did
-have emotions,--and showed them.
-
-“Now, you won’t be naughty and unkind to him, will you,--just because
-he didn’t behave p’lite for once?”
-
-“I--I’m not naughty. He’s nothing but a horse, and I’m folks. I know
-things.”
-
-“So does he. He knows more’n you or I do; an’ he didn’t have to go to
-school, neither.”
-
-“You’re an awful funny girl.”
-
-“So are you. Say, shall I get off? Will you ride him alone?”
-
-“No--no! Stay on. If you will, I won’t get off at all. I’ll ride all
-the way home. Will you?”
-
-“May I? ‘_Sta buen_’ [that is good]! But move back. I’m sitting horrid.”
-
-“Won’t I fall off?”
-
-“Won’t you--pooh! Are all girls afraid in Old Knollsboro?”
-
-“I--don’t--know.”
-
-“I hope not. I’ve had a great cur’osity to see another girl besides
-myself, but I never did,--that is, to talk to ’em. If they’re all so
-scarey as you, I shall be awful dis’pointed.”
-
-“You’re a nasty, mean, hateful thing! So there!”
-
-“Why--what?” The face which Steenie turned toward her companion showed
-not the slightest resentment, but the sincerest astonishment. “What
-did I do?”
-
-“You said I was ‘scarey’--and--and--things!”
-
-“But aren’t you? I thought so. May be I was mistookened. But Kinks
-thinks it’s time to go. Are you ready? What’s your name?”
-
-“Beatrice. Ye--es. I--guess--so. Won’t he--run away--again?”
-
-“He’ll run like a coyote! But he won’t behave bad any more. Ready?”
-
-“Ye--es.”
-
-“Now, then! _Pronto_ [get on]!” Away dashed Kinks, bearing his double
-burden, as if determined to make up lost time, or to show the racing
-quality of his blood; but, swift as was his pace, he was no longer
-wild, and seemed but another young thing, such as those who rode him,
-overflowing with spirit and vitality.
-
-“Ah, how good it seems! A’most like Tito!”
-
-“Ye--es. I--I like it!” assented Beatrice, so exhilarated by the rapid
-motion that she forgot her fear.
-
-“Which way now?”--as they came to the turn of the road.
-
-“Down there, through the iron gate.”
-
-“Is it his home,--and yours?”
-
-“Yes.”
-
-“Then I’ll give him his head;” and dropping the bridle-rein upon his
-shoulders, Steenie folded her arms while Kinks trotted more and more
-slowly over the gravel road, till he stopped, of his own accord, before
-the block where he was accustomed to be mounted.
-
-Both children were speedily off upon the ground, and Steenie, feeling
-more at home and happier than at any time since she had parted from
-her four-footed friends at Santa Felisa, began examining the various
-straps and buckles of the gray’s harness, with a professional air which
-greatly impressed the watchful Beatrice.
-
-“Who saddled this poor fellow?”
-
-“I--I don’t know.”
-
-“You ought to know, then! See here! There’s a thorn in this surcingle.
-That’s all how it happened!”
-
-“That--little thing? And that big horse?”
-
-The groom has ridden up by this time, and Steenie turned upon him
-swiftly. “See here, man! I found this in the band!”
-
-“Well. What of it?”
-
-“That’s what made him act up.”
-
-“That is too small to have been felt.”
-
-“I think not. See?” The child struck the brier sharply into the flesh
-of her own brown little hand, and a red flush followed the wound. “That
-has hurt him ever since he went out. Bob says nothing’s so sensitive
-as a horse; and then something frightened him; and then he--ran away.
-So would I,--if anything kept doing this all the time!” And again she
-attacked her own skin,--now so energetically that the blood oozed out;
-at which she turned and clasped the soft nostrils of the thorough-bred
-before her with a tender pitying touch, and laid her own bonny face
-caressingly against the face of the beast, who stood in motionless
-enjoyment of this new sympathy.
-
-Nobody knew that a fourth person had observed this scene till a grave
-voice quietly asked: “Little girl, who are you?”
-
-Then the curly head was reluctantly lifted from its resting-place,
-and a pair of radiant eyes were raised toward the porch where the
-questioner stood. “I’m only Steenie Calthorp.”
-
-“Only--the most wonderful child I ever saw! Where did you come from?”
-
-“Santa Felisa, California.”
-
-“What are you doing here?”
-
-Memory returned to her. What, indeed, was she doing there, when she
-had been told by her grandmother that she must be ready in just
-half-an-hour to “go and buy some decent clothes!”
-
-“_Caramba!_ I forgot!” And away flashed a white frock and a streaming
-mass of curly hair, without so much as a good-by to any of these new
-acquaintances.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VII.
-
-
-[Illustration: STEENIE AND HER GRANDMOTHER.]
-
-Steenie had little difficulty in retracing her way along the avenue as
-far as that old street of the town on which her grandmother’s house
-stood; but she stopped, confused.
-
-“It was a big white house with a lion on it.” Alas! they were all big
-white houses in that locality, and more than one had a “lion on it.”
-
-“There is a white fence before it, and green blinds.”
-
-So were there everywhere,--for this staid, aristocratic, inland borough
-was nothing if not correct. Years and years before, when it was young,
-its then leader of society had builded him a “mansion,” standing so
-many paces back from the street, of such a width and stature. He had
-placed about the yard a protecting paling, white,--to match the house;
-with its green blinds which did not match the grass, but stared at it
-in a hardness of tone, so utterly green, that it made nature’s color
-look yellow,--maybe from envy.
-
-The example set in that far-away time continued still. To the one big
-square white house succeeded other big, square, white houses, as like
-to the pattern as rule and measure could make them; to the ugly green
-blinds other rows of ugly green blinds; while the original paling
-stretched out far, far on either side.
-
-Thus the great High Street of Old Knollsboro began and grew; and now
-was far too loyal to its past to alter its own cleanly and roomy
-monotony for any modern freaks of architecture.
-
-It was on this thoroughfare that a strange little girl, who had never
-been lost on the wide plains of Santa Felisa, now stood looking about
-in awe-stricken perplexity. She began, also, to feel physically very
-miserable. Clouds had obscured the sun, and the wind had risen chilly,
-blowing through her light attire with a piercing breath new to her
-experience, and most unpleasant. Her shoes were water-soaked, and her
-feet stiff with the cold; and such a terrible forlornness suddenly
-overcame her that she felt very much like crying.
-
-“But if I cry I can’t see anything, then!” said this practical small
-creature, and forthwith restrained her tears. “Well, it must be further
-’n this, anyhow; an’ if I go on, maybe I’ll see a Maltese cat. Mary
-Jane says her cat is pure Malty; and so--Ho! There she goes!”
-
-Thinking wholly of the animal which was to be her guide, Steenie
-pursued a fleeing object that she believed to be Mary Jane’s
-possession; but she was disappointed at the very gateway of successful
-capture, beneath which the cat darted and through which the child would
-have followed but for the latch; about this her observant eye detected
-a radical difference from that of Madam Calthorp’s.
-
-“Hm-m, Miss Cat! You’ve run away again, I s’pose. Mary Jane says you
-are always running away an’ ‘pestering the life out of her.’ An’,
-maybe, you’re like me,--don’t know where you do b’long. Never mind. I
-guess you’ll find your way home again; so I’ll go on.”
-
-Steenie was so oddly and thinly clothed for that season and climate
-that some curious eyes looked after her sturdy little figure, as she
-passed swiftly up the street, darting questioning glances at every
-residence; but nobody thought of offering guidance. For wasn’t Old
-Knollsboro in morning attire? Besides, open curiosity concerning one’s
-neighbors was a common thing, and belonged to the vulgar crowd which
-did not inhabit High Street. So she made the full length of one side
-the roadway and had crossed to return upon the other, when she spied in
-the distance a bent, blue-coated old man, whom she recognized at once.
-
-“It’s Mr. Tubbs! It truly is! Hurrah!” she cried, with a delight quite
-contrasting to the terror this same person had caused her earlier
-in the day. Then she sped forward till she had overtaken and thrown
-herself upon her victim’s shoulders, who rebounded from the shock of
-the attack with a groan horrible to hear, but which no longer daunted
-the glad child. “Oh, you dear Mr. Resolved! Here you were, looking for
-me, and all the time I was--”
-
-“Wasn’t lookin’ fer ye ’t all! Oh, oh! Be ye born ter murder me
-outright, er be ye not? Um--m! That’s what I’d like ter know.”
-
-“Murder you? Why, you must be funny! How, why should a little girl
-murder anybody?”
-
-“My-soul-I-declare! But you seem boun’ ter! An’ in the name o’ common
-sense, what be ye doin’ out here with no clothes on ter speak of?
-Where’s yer bunnit er yer shawl?”
-
-Shawl! Steenie had never thought of it from the moment when she took it
-off and laid it on the fence. The fence! What fence? Where? All up and
-down those two long rows of palings which faded into an indistinct line
-and seemed to melt together in the distance, the child’s eyes searched
-critically. But there was nothing in sight to suggest the shawl, which
-had been only loaned by Madam Calthorp, and Steenie’s fear took a new
-direction. What if it were lost?--as she had been, and the Maltese cat.
-
-She had been trained to a very nice observance of “thine” and “mine;”
-and even at Santa Felisa, where she was so universally loved and
-indulged, she had never mislaid or used anything belonging to another
-without permission. How dreadful to begin now with something owned by
-that stern, beautiful grandmother whom she already loved so dearly, yet
-who seemed too “intelligy” to return such a simple sentiment!
-
-“Which is my grandmother’s house, Mr. Resolved? Please, will you show
-me?--even if you weren’t sent after me.”
-
-“Sent arter ye! Humph! Psst-t’ I’d like ter see myself bein’ sent arter
-younguns, at my time o’ life!”
-
-“Where, please? Quick!”
-
-For answer the old man pushed his spectacles into their legitimate
-place and looked at the questioner searchingly. “Well, I hate ter own
-it, but I s’pose I’ll have ter. I ’lowed ter Mary Jane fust off, ’t ye
-didn’t seem like common younguns; an’ then that fool kind o’ talk this
-mornin’; an’ now, a losin’ of yerself in a plain straight road like
-this. It’s a pity,--it’s a terr’ble pity.”
-
-“Of course it is. But don’t you see? I did it just because it _is_ so
-plain. I was never outside my grandmother’s house before, only when we
-came. And I was so tired I didn’t notice; an’ these rows and rows look
-just like a flock of sheep, each more the same than the other; and if
-you won’t tell me”--A fit of shivering cut short her remarks.
-
-“Gracious! You ain’t a ketchin’ cold, be ye? A’ready? This way, then,
-suddent! Er there ye’ll be ter be nussed.” With which humble imitation
-of his mistress’ sentiments, Mr. Tubbs faced about, and seizing
-Steenie’s cold little hand, hurried back to their own domicile as fast
-as age and lumbago would permit.
-
-“Now, look a here. Take a notice. Ye mayn’t be bright, but ye can l’arn
-sunthin’, an’ I’m boun’ ter teach ye. That gate-latch has a round quirl
-on the top. See? an’ there hain’t another gate-latch has a nothin’
-but a square quirl the hull endurin’ length o’ High Street. Do ye
-understan’ what I’m a sayin’?”
-
-“Why, yes, certainly. Why shouldn’t I?” laughed Steenie, forgetting her
-fear of her guide in gratitude for his “kindness” in returning her to
-her friends, and wondering why he thought her so slow of comprehension.
-But no sooner was the “round quirled” latch lifted than she darted past
-him and in at the front door, which, for an unusual thing, stood wide
-open.
-
-“Papa! Grandmother! Where are you? I’m so glad--I’m sorry--I lost it--I
-was lost, too, and he’s--the loveliest great gray--Papa! Papa Calthorp!”
-
-Her father emerged from the library, looking very pale and careworn;
-but she sprang into his arms with such exuberant delight that a smile
-rose to his lips. Then he clasped her close,--closer than she had
-ever known him to do, and his cheek felt the chill of hers. “Why,
-sweetheart, how cold you are! Where have you been?”
-
-“Didn’t you hear, Papa, dear? I said I had been lost.”
-
-Very speedily thereafter Steenie found herself in bed. She didn’t quite
-comprehend it, and it certainly was her first experience of going into
-such retirement in the daytime; but one glance at the child’s wet feet
-and shivering body had alarmed Madam greatly.
-
-“Right out of that warm climate into this, and clad as she is! This
-way, Steenie, at once. Oh, your shoes! The tracks on the carpet!”
-
-“Here, darling, I’ll carry you;” and as directly as if his eyes could
-see, Mr. Calthorp bore his little girl to her own room and himself
-assisted in tucking her into the thick blankets, while Mary Jane fussed
-about with hot bricks and soap-stones, and Madam Calthorp administered
-a dose of sage-tea, whose aroma carried the father back to the days of
-his own childhood.
-
-When the excitement had somewhat subsided, and Steenie had assured
-them over and over that she was as “warm as a pepper-stew,” the
-house-mistress sat down to listen to the tale which her grandchild had,
-until then, vainly endeavored to tell.
-
-“First, I’m so sorry about your shawl. I took it off, ’cause it was so
-warm; an’ I don’t know where the place was. The fence is just the same,
-and--”
-
-“Never mind the shawl, Steenie; it is certain to be returned. Somebody
-will find and recognize it; but what is that about a horse?”
-
-Holding fast to her father’s hand, Steenie gave a graphic description
-of the runaway, and its result. When she had finished, Madam sat in a
-silence which was plainly that of a shocked dismay. Finally she spoke.
-
-“This is even worse than I feared. No such accident must occur again.
-Steenie, before another word is said, promise me that you will not go
-into the street again without permission.”
-
-“No, no, Mother!” interposed Mr. Calthorp, earnestly. “Pardon my
-disputing your authority, but that will not answer. Steenie has never
-known restraint, and--but let us settle all this at some other time.”
-
-The lady sighed. She had her own ideas of how a little girl should be
-brought up; but she felt her old hands inadequate to the task. She
-had been so peaceful and free! Why had this trial been sent upon her?
-Gravely she arose and left the room, and the relieved runaway went to
-sleep to wake at the dinner hour with no worse feeling about her than
-rebellion against being kept in bed when there was “nothing the matter
-that ever was.”
-
-The immediate result of that morning’s adventure, so far as Steenie was
-concerned, was a suitable wardrobe. A dressmaker took up her abode in
-the west chamber, and there the restless child was imprisoned during a
-fortnight of bright days, while birds sang invitations to her through
-the windows, and the crocuses coaxed her with their shining faces to
-“come out of doors and be glad!”
-
-But the only time she could command for that was after the crocuses and
-the birds had gone to sleep, and the dressmaker had stopped work for
-the day.
-
-“Why do I need so many things, dear grandmother? I’m sure they’re
-pretty; but--”
-
-“Many, Steenie? I have never been an extravagant woman, and I certainly
-shall not cultivate the habit now. But there must be two comfortable
-school-frocks and three or four thinner ones; for I wish everything
-to be accomplished at once that will be required during the summer.
-There must be a simple dress for church and a richer one for visiting;
-and--that is all. I’m sure you are the first little girl I ever knew
-who didn’t like handsome clothes.”
-
-“Oh, you haven’t known even me--that way! For I like the frocks well
-enough, but not the fixing of them. I stand up, ‘being fitted,’ till my
-feet ache like anything; and Miss Sessions’ knuckles have punched me
-all over black and blue. She doesn’t mean it, of course; but when she
-puts in a pin she jams against me like I was her lap-board. And I wish
-needles hadn’t eyes! ’Cause I ’most put mine out threading ’em.”
-
-“Why, Steenie! I thought you were a contented child! I have never heard
-you complain of anything before.”
-
-“Haven’t you? Am I complaining? But--it’s--it’s--awfully, awfully
-lonesome! I wish Papa would come back! I can’t sleep nights for
-wondering about his poor eyes; and how long it will take the man to fix
-’em.”
-
-“There, there! That will do. Don’t allow yourself to give way to habits
-of despondency. Your father expected to be gone for two weeks, and he
-has been for but for ten days. Maybe, if you go down into the kitchen,
-you can see Mary Jane get supper.”
-
-“Yes’m,” said Steenie, choking back her emotion, and turning toward the
-stairs, whence, seeing her grandmother stoop to pick up a thread from
-the carpet, she ran to save her the trouble, and ended by throwing her
-arms about the silk-clad shoulders and giving them a hearty squeeze.
-“Oh! I do love you so, Grandmother!”
-
-“Why, Steenie? Because of the new frocks and pretty jackets?”
-
-“Grandmother! How funny! ’Cause of nothing at all only--’cause!”
-
-At which senseless reason the giver of it smiled merrily, and the
-recipient smiled almost indulgently.
-
-“Well, run now! To-morrow you will be at school, and a new life will
-begin for you.”
-
-“How? Am I not living now?”
-
-“In one way, yes. But there is a world of books to which your school
-training will open the door. To me, that world is everything, or was. I
-find--some other things--begin to interest me now.”
-
-“What things, Grandmother?”
-
-“No matter, little questioner; but things utterly different from any
-printed page.” When Madam Calthorp said anything that Steenie did
-not understand, the latter readily attributed it to the lady’s great
-“intelligence,” which she had now learned to call by its right name.
-
-But, somehow, that little talk had set both old and young hearts to
-lighter beating; and Steenie departed kitchen-ward, feeling that
-“watching Mary Jane” was something interesting, even if it could not
-quite equal a race on the sands with Tito.
-
-But of that beloved animal she dared not think often. It was apt to
-make a troublesome “ache” come “in her throat,” and it “didn’t do any
-good.”
-
-On the following morning, feeling very curious and happy, Steenie
-entered the primary department of the great school for which Old
-Knollsboro was famous. She did not know that girls “going on eleven”
-usually disdained “primaries” as far beneath them, and she wouldn’t
-have cared if she had; but, at the first recess, she was enlightened
-on the subject by a young miss in braids, who remarked, patronizingly,
-“Oh, you’re the new girl, aren’t you?”
-
-“I’m not new,--not very. I’m over ten.”
-
-“What? I don’t mean new that way. You just came.”
-
-“No. I have been here ever so long. Grandmother says ’bout three weeks.”
-
-“Don’t you feel mad to go with the little ones?”
-
-“No. I think I like little ones best. I never saw any ’bout my size
-’cept Beatrice, and--and--you,” concluded Steenie, stammering in her
-confusion over saying something that even to her untrained ears sounded
-“not just right.”
-
-“My! Aren’t you polite! Well, what can you expect, my mother says, of a
-girl that’s lived in California amongst cow-boys.”
-
-“Cow-boys are nicer--nicer than--nice! I love them, every one!” cried
-this loyal Santa Felisan.
-
-“You’d ought to be ashamed!”
-
-“Why?”
-
-“Oh, because. Say, has Beatrice Courtenay been to see you?”
-
-“Yes. Once.”
-
-“You thought you did something smart, didn’t you? Ma said it was
-disgraceful for a girl to get talked about like you have been.”
-
-Steenie stared in amazement, then bethought herself of her
-grandmother’s parting advice: “Be pleasant to all, as is natural to
-you; but do not have much to say to any girl until you have learned her
-name. I wish you to make only the right friends, and I can tell you
-about all the families--if not all the children--in town. It is wise to
-select your playmates from households of gentlewomen. ‘Even a child is
-known by the company he keeps.’”
-
-“Will you please tell me your name, miss girl?”
-
-“It’s Annie Gibson. My father keeps a candy store.”
-
-“Does he? Why does that bell ring? Isn’t the lady pretty who teaches
-me? She thinks I read very well indeed, for--for--me.”
-
-“Pooh! You’d ought to hear me! I’m in the Fifth Reader. I speak pieces,
-examination days. Your dress is awful nice and stylish. I bet you
-didn’t have that made in your old California. I bet your grandmother
-had to give it to you.”
-
-“Annie, you shouldn’t say ‘I bet.’ Grandmother c’rected me, myself,
-for doing it. My grandmother is a very in-tell-i-gent woman, my father
-says, an’ I’m to watch out for the way she talks; ’cause she never
-says anything ’nelegant. But I think your frock is pretty, too. It’s
-redder’n mine, an’ more ruffley, isn’t it? I think you are very nice to
-look at. Your eyes are black, aren’t they? And your hair is nice an’
-straight. An’ what beautiful big feet you have, an’ hands! Why, your
-hands are a’most twice as big’s mine!”
-
-Poor Annie Gibson didn’t know whether to laugh or “get mad;” but there
-was no doubting the sincere and admiring curiosity with which Steenie
-Calthorp examined this other specimen of girlhood; but the final tones
-of the bell called both away toward the house.
-
-Which, however, Steenie did not enter. Her attention had suddenly been
-attracted by a commotion in the street, and everything new appealed to
-her curiosity.
-
-“My! I wonder what those boys are doing! What--What--What!”
-
-With a shriek of delight that penetrated the building she was
-deserting, the child darted from the enclosure,--through the crowd of
-grinning boys straight to the cause of all their mirth. “My Sutro! My
-Sutro! My own, ownest Tito!”
-
-“_Caramba!_ My angel! Is it thou? At last--at last!”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VIII.
-
-
-[Illustration: STEENIE AND TITO.]
-
-Sutro and Tito, indeed!
-
-The former in the full glory of his holiday Mexican costume, looking a
-little the worse for a long journey; the latter in exuberant spirits
-over his release from the car which he had occupied for nearly a week,
-padded and luxurious though it had been. The extravagant caresses of
-one old friend, and the pleading, loving neighings of the other, were
-met by an ecstatic response, which told how greatly they had been
-missed.
-
-“Oh! How--Why--I’m so glad I shall--cry!”
-
-“Santa Maria! We part no more, _mi niña_ [my little one].”
-
-“But how could you come? You darlings!”
-
-“How? Save on that horrible railway train, _de veras_, indeed! But thy
-Tito suffered not at all, he. Bob and the boys sent him to thee, their
-Little Un; for, in verity, he was of no use to the Lord of Plunkett,
-no. Not a saddle nor a bridle would he endure, until to-day. And
-so--goes thy Bob to the señor and says: ‘The Little Un’s horse travels
-east to the Little Un, with old Sutro, who will not live at San’
-Felisa without his heart’s dearest.’ And--here we are. _Caramba!_ Thou
-lookest fine, no? But--still--thou wilt return with Sutro to the old
-_hacienda_, wilt thou not, _mañana_ [to-morrow, sometime]?”
-
-“The very first _mañana_ that ever I can! But, go away, you boys! What
-do you want with us?”
-
-“A circus! A circus!” cried the gamins, delighted at seeing Steenie now
-mounted behind the old Spaniard, whose striking apparel reminded them
-of nothing but the fascinating entertainment just mentioned.
-
-“It’s that horse girl!”
-
-“It’s her that rode Beatrice Courtenay’s runaway!”
-
-“I’ll bet all my alleys she does b’long to a circus, an’ that’s another
-of ’em!”
-
-“Say, Sissy, what show you skedaddle out of? Give us the tip!”
-
-“The tip, no? The whole of it, you miserables!” Suiting the action to
-the word, Sutro leaned sidewise from the saddle, and laid about him
-hastily with his short riding-whip. This had the effect of ridding them
-from immediate persecution, and, taking advantage of this lull in the
-attentions of the street boys, Steenie gave Tito his word of command,
-and away they shot at a pace to distance all pursuers.
-
-Madam Calthorp looked up from her book as the clattering of horse-hoofs
-fell on the gravel of the path which led to her disused stable, and
-could scarcely believe her own eyes for the story they told her.
-
-She was still trembling from the shock of her surprise when Steenie
-bounded into her presence, wild with excitement and radiantly
-glad. “O, Grandmother--Grandmother! Who do you think has come?
-Tito--Tito--Tito! My own Tito! And that blessed old Sutro, who is as
-old as old, but didn’t mind anything but staying away from his _niña_!
-Come--come--quick--and see them!”
-
-She could not stand still, not one instant; but around and around her
-grandmother’s chair she danced, while that lady slowly rose, wondering
-at herself for even this concession.
-
-“This way! This way! To the--I s’pose it’s the stable! And won’t Tito
-be glad to get into a quiet stall once more? And the grass! Can he roll
-on the cunning little lawn, Grandmother?”
-
-“Steenie, silence. Be still for one moment. What is all this? Who is
-‘Tito,’ who ‘Sutro’? Why are you not at school?”
-
-“Why--why--I don’t know. I s’pose I forgot. Sutro--is Sutro. Don’t
-you know I told you ’bout him? He’s my body-servant, and as old as
-anything. But such a rider! There’s nobody in all San’ Felisa can
-beat him, ’cept Kentucky Bob an’ some more. Bless his heart! Bob’s, I
-mean. Bless everybody’s! For he’s come all these long three thousand
-miles to bring me my pretty piebald Tito. The Plunketty Lord said he
-should always be mine, case I ever went back; but those dear boys
-wouldn’t wait for that--no! I s’pose they saw that Tito was breaking
-his heart and s’posed I was mine; and so they paid all the money
-for Tito’s ticket, and hired him a beautiful cushioned horse-box,
-and sent Sutro to take care of him till he brought him safe to me.
-And--and--he’s--they’re never going away any more till I go, too. Oh,
-_hola_, _hola_! Aren’t you glad--glad--glad?”
-
-If she were glad she did not so express herself; nor did Madam
-Calthorp’s countenance exhibit any emotion brighter than dismayed
-astonishment as she followed this strange child out of the room and out
-of the house, in order to be presented to two more intruders.
-
-“Sutro, Caballero Don Sutro Vives, this is my beautiful Madam
-Grandmother. And Tito--my sweet!”
-
-“I have the honor to kiss thy feet, Señora,” said the old Spaniard,
-bowing profoundly.
-
-For a moment Madam regarded him with admiring curiosity. As a “type” of
-that race which she had read of in history, a race that was fast dying
-out, he interested her, and for that reason she was glad to see him;
-and the caballero, lifting his eyes from the ground, beheld only the
-pleasure, and did not question its cause. “The Doña Steenie says truly,
-Madam; the Señora is beautiful,--as the snows on the Sierras. May the
-humblest of her slaves beg her gracious favor?”
-
-Such language was new to Old Knollsboro, though to Steenie’s ears it
-was as familiar and as meaningless as the ordinary salutations of the
-day to other folk; and she interrupted any reply which Madam might have
-made by seizing that lady’s hand and placing it on Tito’s flowing mane.
-“Isn’t it fine and white,--whiter and softer than the freshest fleece
-ever sheared? And see the pretty, pretty markings all over his body!
-Lift your foot, my Tito. One--two--three--four! One--two--three--four!
-Isn’t that a fine action? And his haunches! See how strong and shapely.
-And his lovely tail, set straight and free! And his darling neck! Oh,
-my Tito, I love you! I love you!”
-
-Madam Calthorp was speechless. Not only was she amazed, but she was
-touched. She had never seen anything like this. It was as if a twin
-had found its mate; and the exchange of sentiment between the two
-young creatures was too evident for even her untrained eyes to ignore.
-Steenie was not one whit more glad than Tito; nor did she express her
-emotion more clearly. The animal’s velvet nostrils moved everywhere
-about the curly head and bobbing shoulders of his recovered mistress,
-with an exquisite gentleness of touch she could not have believed
-possible in “only a horse.” There was adoring delight in the great
-brown eyes which followed Steenie’s every motion, and seemed blind to
-all else; and when Sutro had unfastened the stable door, the loving
-pair went joyfully away together, her arm about his neck, bent proudly
-to receive it.
-
-“My-soul-I-declare!”
-
-This ejaculation, in the harshest utterance of Mr. Resolved Tubbs,
-broke in upon this pretty scene with the force of an explosion. It
-cleared the air of undue sentiment, and recalled Madam Calthorp to
-a sense of her position and its consequences. Here she had not only
-received these unwelcome intruders, but allowed them to believe that
-she was glad to do so! She must right the mistake at once.
-
-“Ahem, Mr. Sutro, I mean Vives, I think it would be better to take that
-animal directly to the livery stable. I do not keep a horse, and should
-not be willing to let Steenie. As for yourself, while your devotion is
-touching, I think you can find more comfortable quarters at the village
-than I can give you. This man--Tubbs, will you show this old gentleman
-the way to the American House?”
-
-Considering the lumbago, Mr. Tubbs stepped forward with amazing
-alacrity. He was quite willing to prevent his small “world” being
-“turned upside down” by this fresh consignment from the far west. But
-his obliging readiness fell powerless before the caballero’s obtuse
-serenity.
-
-“Ten thousand pardons, most charming Señora, but whatever will serve my
-hostess serves me. Old Sutro is not particular.”
-
-“But--gracious!” retorted Resolved, and began an explanation which was
-cut short by Steenie’s reappearance with the request: “Please get me
-some alfalfa, or oats, or something for my Tito’s dinner; will you, Mr.
-Tubbs?”
-
-“Steenie, there is nothing for a horse to eat here. I have not kept one
-in many years. The last one was your father’s, before he left home.
-This animal must be taken elsewhere for the present.”
-
-“Grandmother! My Tito? After so long, long a journey? Oh, no, no, no!”
-
-“But, my child, be reasonable. The stable is--”
-
-“’Xcuse my interrupting, but it’s just as nice as nice. They’s a lovely
-box-stall, only wants taking those old rubbishy things out of it; an’
-places for everything. We can go to the shop where you buy things for
-horses, and buy him all he needs. Same’s you bought my clothes. An’
-then such fun! Won’t Papa be glad! And Sutro--forgive me not thinking
-’bout you, too. Are you hungry, dear Sutro? You’re ’most always, don’t
-you know?”
-
-“Ah, Señorita! The food on the way was not of Ellen’s sort. In verity,
-I would like a dish of--”
-
-“A’most anything, no? Grandmother, may Mary Jane cook Sutro some
-dinner?”
-
-“Hm. It must be near the dinner-hour for all of us; and you may
-invite your old friend for this one meal.” The significance of the
-lady’s tone was not lost upon her ancient servitor, Resolved, but it
-was--wholly--upon the happy unconsciousness of these two reunited
-comrades, whom Madam Calthorp watched with growing interest; even
-herself forgetting, as Steenie had utterly forgotten, that there was
-such a thing as school and its duties.
-
-“She is a different creature! Vivacious, sparkling, charming. And all
-for that queer old man and queerer horse! Is it as my son has thought
-and said,--that the key to the child’s nature is love,--overflowing
-love? Well, there is, certainly, no mistaking the love between those
-two nor the want of it between these--two!” considered the unwilling
-hostess, turning her eyes upon the two old men, as Sutro and Resolved
-glared with instant and mutual dislike upon each other.
-
-“Can it be possible that Tubbs is actually growing fond of the child,
-and is jealous?”
-
-It seemed so, strange as it was; for when dinner was served, and Sutro,
-naturally, took his place behind Steenie’s chair, the other ancient
-worthy remarked with considerable sharpness: “Ye kin set down, can’t
-ye?” and pointedly pushed a chair back to designate where.
-
-“Ten thousand thanks, my friend; when the Señorita has finished,”
-answered Sutro, suavely.
-
-“Sin-your-eet-her, hey? What heathen gibberish is that, I’d like ter
-know? Thar’s yer place, an ’thar ye kin set er go ’ithout,--uther one,”
-retorted Tubbs, forgetting in his aversion to this “furriner” the
-respect due to the occasion.
-
-“_Luego_ [presently].” With the sweetest of smiles, old Vives, who had
-been watching Resolved’s manner of service, deftly turned his little
-lady’s plate, exactly as the other had done Madam Calthorp’s.
-
-When Mr. Tubbs passed to his mistress the food which Mary Jane had
-carved, the stranger anticipated a similar attention to Steenie. So
-with everything; till even the house-mistress’s dignity yielded to a
-smile, and the little girl laughed outright.
-
-“Why, you two funny men! What makes you go snap--snap--with things,
-so? And poor Mr. Resolved, if it’s your lumbago worse, just let
-Sutro take care of Grandmother, too. My Sutro can do everything
-beau-u-tifully; can’t you, dear?”
-
-“_Si?_ It is music thou speakest, _carita_.”
-
-“T-wu-ho!” With this indescribable snort Mr. Tubbs retreated to the
-kitchen and threw himself down recklessly in Mary Ann’s own rocker. But
-the rocker was cushioned, and Resolved was tired; and the combination
-revealed the fact that even an enemy has his uses. “My-soul-I-declare!
-If he wants ter trot round waitin’ on younguns, let him trot! Ain’t no
-law ag’in it, as I know of.”
-
-“Ner ag’in your behavin’ like a great, cross youngun yerself, if I do
-say so!” said Mary Jane, dishing apple-fritters with a skilful hand.
-
-“Ain’t cross. An’ if I be, ain’t it enough ter make a critter a’most
-sw’ar? Here was we livin’ like pigs in clover; and in come Mr. Daniel
-an’ the gal. Now, ’s if that wa’n’t upsettin’ enough--piles in a
-heathen Mexican an’ a calico horse ter boot! I do say, an’ I mean it,
-folks does sometimes get more o’ trouble ’n they desarve in this world.”
-
-“Calico horses is lucky. Hain’t you never heerd that? I always wish
-when I see one, an’ that ain’t often. An’, though it does make a pile
-o’ work, I--no, sir!--I ain’t a mite sorry ’t Mr. Dan’l an’ Steenie
-come!”
-
-“Ma-ry-Ja-ne!” Tubbs half rose from his chair, in astonishment at his
-sister’s words. “An’ you--a perfessor!”
-
-“Perfessor from my youth up,” assented the spinster, piously. “That’s
-why it’s borne in on me ter witness fer the truth. I hated it--Here!
-you Mr. Sutry! Jest fetch all them things out, fust. Don’t leave
-anything on the table, savin’ the bread an’ the salt. And--there ye be!
-Handy as a womern, I do declare!--Yes, sir, I hated it wuss ’n pisen.
-So ’t I couldn’t sleep, worryin’ ’bout the victuals ter cook an’ the
-dishes ter wash, an’ the hull job. An’ I knowed Madam hated it even
-wusser. But now--mebbe it’s grace ’at’s ’gin me, an’ mebbe it’s only
-natur’; but that little creetur has ’bout changed the hull outlook o’
-things. She jest acted as if I loved her the terr’blest’t ever was,
-an’ fust I knowed--I did! Thar wasn’t no holdin’ out ag’in them big
-innercent eyes o’ her’n, a smilin’ so right inter a body till a body
-can’t help smilin’ back. So--now I’ve told it out, an’ I feel better.
-You b’lieve my words, brother Resolved, an’ mark ’em well: Thar’s a
-blessin’ come with poor Mr. Dan’l’s comin’, an’ it’s took visible shape
-in that thar child!”
-
-“Well--I swan!”
-
-“Hm-m. Ye needn’t swan’ nothin’. Madam’s through. Come along an’ eat
-yer dinner. An’ remember ter let yer candle burn afore that poor,
-yaller-skinned, heathen stranger, who, if he hain’t got the grace o’
-perfessorship has got it o’ perliteness.”
-
-Thus adjured, “professor” Tubbs arose and followed Mary Jane into
-the dining-room, where Sutro had already seated himself in the
-chair designated by his new _confrère_, and was smiling blandly
-kitchen-wards, when that person’s bent figure darkened the doorway.
-But if there was any spiritual light-shining or candle-burning, it was
-not of a sort to impress the Catholic Christian with the beauty of the
-Puritan creed.
-
-Alas! It was war from the beginning with these two; and, though both
-were inwardly conscious of their own blame in the matter, no amount of
-self-abusive prayers on one side or muttered Ave Marias on the other
-could ever change the course of nature.
-
-“Water won’t run up-hill; an’ folks ’at ’s born contrary stays
-contrary. All you kin expect is ter keep the peace,” said the shrewd
-Mary Jane, and determined to make a bridge of her own patience which
-should serve both sides of the hostile camp.
-
-After dinner the question of Tito again arose; and, pending her son’s
-return, Madam compromised her own judgment and sent off an order for
-food and bedding sufficient for a few days’ need. “I’m growing very
-weak and indulgent,” she said, apologetically, to Mary Jane. “But
-this arrival was so unexpected, it may be as well to await Daniel’s
-decision.”
-
-“Yes’m. An’ I do ’low you won’t be sorry. She don’t ask ner tease fer
-nothin’; hain’t never sence she come. ’Bout them books, even; I’ve
-seen her a marchin’ back an’ forth, back an’ forth, a lookin’ through
-the glass at ’em that longin’ ’at I’ve be’n a’most a mind ter open the
-bookcases an’ show ’em to her. But, o’ course, I didn’t; an’ she didn’t
-say ary word, ner even look mad, only kinder hungry-like. ’Twould be a
-pity not ter let her have her pony, seems ter me. Mr. Sutry, he says
-she kin beat any circuser ’tever was. She’s rid’ ever sence she was a
-baby; an’ them men out ter Californy--‘boys,’ she calls ’em--’d a never
-let her come east in the world if it hadn’t a be’n fer her pa’s eyes.
-When’s he comin’ home, Ma’am?”
-
-“Soon, I hope. And that he will be reassured concerning his dreaded
-blindness. It cannot be that a Calthorp--such a strong, healthy,
-handsome man he is, Mary Jane--should suffer such a physical blemish!”
-
-In that sentence spoke one of Madam Calthorp’s strongest prejudices.
-Against imperfection of any sort her proud heart rebelled. Her own
-physique was faultless. She wore her years and her white hairs as
-royally as a queen her ermine mantle. She had always prayed that she
-might die thus, in her full vigor, before any mortal weakness touched
-her; and her feeling of this sort extended to all belonging to her. If
-her son died, she would mourn him; but if he lived, a helpless wreck,
-she dared not contemplate the prospect.
-
-“No, it don’t ’pear so; but the ‘don’t ’pear so-s’ are gen’ally what
-happens; an’ though I hate ter say it, I think you’d oughter know that
-Mr. Dan’l went away a’most convicted in his own mind ’at he wouldn’t
-never see no more o’ this mortal speer ’an he saw then.”
-
-“Mary Jane! But you are not always a true prophet.”
-
-“An’ I hope, with all that’s in me, ’at I ain’t now!”
-
-But--she was. An attendant brought Daniel Calthorp home that night; and
-the first glance which his mother cast upon his face disclosed that his
-last hope of restored sight had gone out from it.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER IX.
-
-
-[Illustration: TITO.]
-
-There was no evading the fact that a terrible misfortune had fallen
-upon the Calthorp household; and, for a time, this great sorrow
-excluded every other thought.
-
-But they were all brave-hearted, having that one quality in common; and
-so, even while suffering most acutely, Madam found that the feeling she
-had experienced in regard to her son’s blindness faded in the light of
-the great pity which now filled her soul. She had feared that she could
-never bear to look upon him and witness his helplessness; but, instead
-of this being the case, she found herself watching him in silent
-admiration for the fortitude he displayed, and growing even prouder
-than before.
-
-“Well. Blind or seeing, he is still--a man! Able to support his own
-courage, and that of those who lean upon him! And how beautiful is
-Steenie’s tenderness! She seems to understand that he wishes to do
-everything for himself which he can do; but her own bright eyes watch
-constantly to aid him in those he cannot.”
-
-Mary Jane, observing her mistress’s face, and following the direction
-of her eyes, smiled, well pleased. Then she stole away to remark to
-Resolved: “You said we might ’bout as well gin up, when Mr. Dan’l come
-home that night an’ laid his goggles off, ’cause they wasn’t no more
-use a pertectin’ stun blindness no longer; but--they’s some kinds o’
-onseeingness wuss’n ever ailded mortal eyes. An’ that’s sperritooal.
-Thar was Madam, a nussin’ up wrath ag’in the day o’ jedgment, jest
-’cause her only had married somebody ’t she hadn’t picked out fer him;
-an’ him a cl’arin’ out ter Californy with his wife, an’ a buryin’ her
-thar; an’ a comin’ back home this way he is. But I tell ye, brother
-Resolved, it was the plain doin’s of the Lord, er my name ain’t Tubbs!”
-
-“Well, mebbe. I mean--o’ course. I ain’t a goin’ back on my perfession;
-but some folks has got a terr’ble gift o’ makin’ sunthin’ out
-o’ nothin’. Didn’t uset ter be yer way ter call bad good; but,
-my-soul-I-declare! Ain’t no makin’ ye out, now-a-days, ye’ve growed
-that weak-minded an’ soft-spoke. Howsomever, one thing ye can’t turn
-ner twist inter no great hilarity: an’ that’s that pesky Mexicer.”
-
-“I should like ter know why not? Ain’t he jest like a shadder ter Mr.
-Dan’l? If that poor deluded popist critter ain’t ’arnin’ his board an’
-keep, I know some other folks ’at ain’t wuth their salt.”
-
-“Hm-m. From the soond o’ that, I conclude ’at thar’s _some_--o’ the
-’riginal Mary Jane left, arter all!” retorted the other, and doddered
-away.
-
-It had seemed providential, indeed, that Sutro Vives--old fellow though
-he was--had come to them when he did. With the profound love which he
-had always felt for little Steenie, he now turned to Steenie’s father;
-and his wonderful vitality enabled him to discharge with perfect ease
-tasks which would have fallen very heavily upon poor Resolved Tubbs.
-
-Another two weeks had passed; and they had all, in a measure, become
-accustomed to Mr. Calthorp’s affliction, and to the coming of the “four
-Westerners,”--as Mary Jane called the three human visitors and the
-equine one,--when Steenie came home from school a picture of childish
-distress.
-
-“I can’t--can’t--can’t--go to that horrid school! Never no more,
-never!” with which exclamation she burrowed into the nest her father’s
-arms made for her, and hid her tearful face on his breast.
-
-He waited until her sobs had subsided, and then inquired: “Why not,
-darling?”
-
-“Because--oh, ’cause--I hate it! Maybe that’s bad, but I do. The
-children go ‘buz-z, buz-z’ over their books; and it’s hot; and I can’t
-breathe, a’most; and, oh, Papa, I want to go home!”
-
-“My little one, I shall have to forbid your ‘boys’ writing to you, if
-their letters make you homesick.”
-
-“It isn’t that. It isn’t, really, truly. But--am I a ‘runaway
-circuser,’ Papa, dear?”
-
-“Why, no. Certainly not. Why should you need contradiction of such a
-silly charge?”
-
-“’Cause that’s what they all call me--’most every one. An’ they say:
-‘Why won’t you give us a ride on your old Spot-back, Californy!’ And:
-‘She’s the girl ’at ’s only in the Primary! ’Cause she’s brought up in
-a stable;’ an’ such heaps o’ mean things that I feel--I feel’s if I
-should suff’cate. Need I go, Papa, dearest?”
-
-“I cannot tell yet. Let us talk it over with Grandmother. Rather, I
-will do that, and you do what is far more to your liking and better
-for you,--wash away your tears, find Sutro, and tell him he may go for
-a horse at the livery-stable; then jump on Tito’s back and ride your
-troubles away.”
-
-When obedience is happiness, it is always prompt; but even happiness
-has its drawbacks. It was this very riding on the piebald horse which
-had excited the envy and malice of a few of Old Knollsboro small folks.
-The majority of Steenie’s school-fellows were full of an unexpressed
-admiration for her wonderful horsemanship as exhibited in the--to her
-quiet--rides through the village streets; but she was not the first
-person who has forgotten the flavor of the grapes in the sting of the
-wasp hidden among them,--although, heretofore, her sunny nature had
-risen above her annoyances with its own gay rebound.
-
-Now, when she had ridden out of the yard, and the merry tones of her
-farewell had satisfied her father’s ear that all was well for the
-present, he went “to talk it over,” as he had promised, with the
-mother, whom he now consulted in all things.
-
-“Well, Daniel, this is very strange! It seems like a Providence. I have
-observed Steenie closely; and I am sorry to say that the school plan
-has not worked as successfully as I had hoped. She doesn’t know what is
-the matter; but I do. It is the unwonted confinement. She asked Mary
-Jane what a prison was like; and when it was described, said: ‘Oh,
-I thought, maybe, it was like our school-house.’ It is really very
-opportune.”
-
-“But what, Mother? I do not understand.”
-
-“This morning’s call from Mrs. Courtenay. She says the Judge was so
-pleased with Steenie, and that Beatrice talks so much about her, they
-beg me to allow our little girl to go to Rookwood every day and share
-their child’s instruction and amusement. That two such lonely only
-children can do each other a deal of good. What do you say?”
-
-“Yes, with all my heart. If you approve.”
-
-“It does seem an admirable arrangement. The Judge has always
-expressed his deep obligation to your father for assistance when his
-own prospects were poor; and I can understand a proud man’s desire
-to render some recognition of this ‘claim,’--though such, I am
-sure, I have never felt it. Steenie will have only the most helpful
-surroundings at Rookwood; and she will be fully appreciated. I am
-glad, very glad.”
-
-“Why, Mother! Your voice sounds as if you--actually--loved my little
-one.”
-
-“I do, my son.”
-
-“And have you quite forgiven her likeness to her mother?”
-
-There was a moment’s pause. Then Daniel Calthorp felt his mother’s kiss
-upon his cheek, and, in that rare caress, died from both hearts all
-bitter memories.
-
-Mary Jane witnessed this little incident through a crack in the door.
-Alas, Mary Jane was a “mortal woman!” Then she stole away with misty
-eyes,--misty, perhaps, from the strain of peeping,--murmuring piously:
-“And a little child shall lead ’em.”
-
-But her piety did not prevent her being the first to meet Steenie on
-her return from the ride, and imparting the intelligence which was the
-result of Mrs. Courtenay’s visit, instead of leaving that pleasant
-business to those whose own it really was.
-
-“You ain’t never a goin’ back to no more prisony-school, at all,
-Steenie Calthorp!”
-
-“Why--not? Will Papa let me stay home every day?”
-
-“No. But trot along an’ hear. I ain’t a goin’ ter take the good news
-out o’ nobody’s mouth, I guess!”
-
-For once, neglecting to care for her play-fellow, Tito, Steenie bounded
-in-doors, eager to have Mary Jane’s statement confirmed; which being
-done, her pleasure knew no limits.
-
-“Why, Papa Calthorp! It’ll be a’most the same as San’ Felisa! They’s a
-great big house, forty times bigger’n this, an’ a great big grass all
-round it; an’ trees, an’ flower-beds, an’ hammocks, an’--an’--things!
-And Sutro must go, too; an’ I’ll ride Tito. An’ sometimes, maybe,
-the Judge’ll let me go into the fields where the horses are. I’ve
-seen them, dozens of them--beauties--corralled, I mean paddocked, in
-cute little places with green fences around them, an’ a reg’lar shed
-for them to go under when it rains. Just like some o’ the girls play
-‘house’ at recess. Oh, do you s’pose he will?”
-
-“I do not doubt it. Especially as he loves horses almost as well as
-you, and sympathy of tastes makes ready friendships. I foresee a very
-happy road to learning for you, my Steenie.”
-
-With this assurance in her ears, the child went gayly away on Tito’s
-back toward Rookwood, with Sutro walking beside her at a pace which
-Resolved Tubbs could never have equalled, even in his youth.
-
-“Oh, Steenie, how glad I am!” cried Beatrice, for welcome. “Mama says
-we are to have our lessons out of doors; ’cause it’s good for me, an’
-what you’re used to, as well.”
-
-“Only I never had lessons at all, till I came to Old Knollsboro! But
-just learned to read an’ write a little. An’ do you think your father
-will ever let me go to see his horses?”
-
-“I b’lieve you care more for them than for anything! You funny girl!”
-answered Beatrice, reprovingly. “You’re just the same as he is; an’
-Mama says horses are to my father what play-hour is to school-boys. I
-don’t know ’xactly what she means--but--he loves them, anyway.”
-
-“Course he does. He couldn’t help it, could he?”
-
-“Mama can help it. She says she ’xpects some of us’ll get killed;
-’specially with Diablo, that ’xpensive colt. He isn’t anything--yet;
-never had anything on him, even a halter; but Papa says, ‘he must be
-broken, if he scours the country to find somebody brave enough to do
-it!’”
-
-“Diablo? Oh, he’s the one ’at ’most killed the groom, isn’t he?”
-
-“Yes. An’ he’s kicked a whole lot of folks. He’s out in his paddock
-all alone; and the men just give him food and water, an’ let him stay
-there. Mama says that he ought to be shot, and then he couldn’t hurt
-anybody else.”
-
-“Why! How dreadful!”
-
-“What? To hurt folks?”
-
-“To shoot a beautiful fellow like Diablo. I’ve looked at him over the
-fence, when I’ve been riding with Sutro; and he is the finest horse in
-Old Knollsboro.”
-
-“How do you know that?”
-
-“Well, he’s the finest one I’ve seen here, yet. He has better points,
-even, than Gray Monarch, Kentucky Bob’s thoroughbred.”
-
-“My! That’s what Papa calls him: thoroughbred; an’ says when he’s
-trained he’ll be su-perb. But I’d like to know who’ll do it. Say. Is
-that old man coming to school too? Who is he? Isn’t he queer? He’s as
-wizzly-up as can be; but he makes me think of grasshoppers, he’s so
-awful jumpy an’ quick.”
-
-Steenie laughed. “He’s my body-servant, he says; but he’s a real
-’ristocratic. He’s a Californian, like they used to be, and a
-caballero. But after my mother died, he gave up everything but taking
-care of me. He’s a perfect darling.”
-
-“Is he?” asked Beatrice, doubtfully. “He doesn’t look very--very
-pretty; but, I mean he’s beautiful, of course, only--here’s Ma’amselle!
-Now for b-a-ba k-e-r-ker, baker; p-a-pa pay-e-r, I mean p-e-r-per. Do
-you like to spell?”
-
-“No. It makes me awful dizzy.”
-
-“Me, too. But ’rithmetic’s more worser. Never mind. The quicker we get
-done, the quicker recess’ll come. I think recess is the nicest part of
-studying, don’t you?”
-
-“Yes,” answered Steenie, with conviction. “Why, look there!
-There’s my Sutro talking to your father! And they’re walking away
-toward--oh!--do--you b’lieve they’ll go to the horse fields without us?”
-
-“I s’pose they will.”
-
-“Oh, dear!”
-
-At which tone of regret, Beatrice said, kindly, “You’re the queerest
-girl! But I’ll ask Papa to let us go, recess-time. Papa! Papa!”
-
-The Judge turned about and waited while the children ran up to him.
-“Well, little folks! What now? How could you tear yourselves away from
-your dear books? Eh?”
-
-“Now, Papa, please don’t tease! I’m sure you wouldn’t like to have a
-whole line of hard, two-syllabled words to learn, and rows and rows of
-dazzly figures to add up, would you?”
-
-“I certainly should not; on such a morning as this, too. But if I were
-a little girl, two little girls, I’d go at those words and figures
-‘slap bang!’ And I’d get them all tucked away inside of my cranium, so
-tight and sure that Ma’amselle would be obliged to say: ‘Really, young
-ladies, _tres bien_! and I will compensate you for your so hard labor,
-and give you leave at eleven of the clock, precisely, to go to the
-library of the father and look in.’”
-
-“And, what then? What then, Papa?”
-
-“Maybe, peanuts; maybe, horses. Different tastes need different
-rewards.”
-
-To Steenie this was not as intelligible as to Beatrice, who readily
-translated for her new friend’s benefit Judge Courtenay’s meaning,
-which was: that he evidently wished to be let alone then; but that if
-they were studious they might leave off lessons at eleven o’clock, and
-come to the library, when he would take them to see the horses. “If
-anybody cares about those old things!”
-
-Steenie cared so very much that she infected Beatrice with her own
-feeling; and her few weeks at a “really school” had been of such use
-to her, that once her books were opened, she allowed herself no respite
-till she had conquered the tasks set before her.
-
-Which good example was, also, infectious to the untrained Beatrice, who
-surprised and pleased Ma’amselle by her sudden attention to duty.
-
-It is true that bright glances were occasionally darted back and forth,
-and signs exchanged to mark the progress of learning on either side;
-but, in spite of this, when eleven o’clock came they not only had done
-their work with satisfaction to their teacher, but with real pleasure
-to themselves,--a cause of considerable astonishment, also.
-
-“Now, for Papa and fun! My father’s a awful jolly man. You can’t ’most
-gen’ally tell if he’s teasing or earnest. But--he’s nice.”
-
-“So’s mine. I guess fathers are always nice, aren’t they?”
-
-“No, not always. I know a father ’at whips his girl. With a whip, like
-you do horses,” asserted Beatrice, gravely.
-
-“I never--whip horses’ Never! I wouldn’t be so cruel!”
-
-“My--sake! Why, are you ‘mad?’ Why shouldn’t you whip ’em? Everybody
-does.”
-
-“They don’t at Santa Felisa. I’ve seen folks do it here, though; till
-I’ve had to run away an’ cry. I think it’s puf-fect-ly dreadful!”
-
-“Why, Steenie Calthorp! You are the veriest oddest one! My Papa’ll
-laugh at you. Pshaw! He whips horses himself; an’ he’s a Judge,--a
-Judge-of-the-Supreme-Court! If you know what that is.”
-
-“I don’t. And I don’t care if he is, he oughtn’t to. Bob says so, an’
-Bob knows. He says it’s ruiny to any poor thing to do it. Once he
-caught a vaquero doing it to one of the Plunketty man’s ploughers; and
-he just snatched the rawhide out of the fellow’s hand, and gave it
-to the fellow himself! Just as he was hurting the horse. I tell you,
-wasn’t he mad? And didn’t he jump around lively?”
-
-“I should s’pose he did.”
-
-“And Bob says: ‘Now you know how ’tis yourself!’ and that vaquero could
-be trusted anywhere after that. Only once he tried to shoot Bob; so Bob
-had to lick him again, an’--that settled it.”
-
-“I should s’pose it did!” quoted an amused voice, and Judge Courtenay’s
-hand rested lightly on Steenie’s curly head. “You see I was tired
-waiting for eleven o’clock, because that old señor of yours has
-promised me a treat, too; so I came out to meet you on the path from
-your summer-house school-room.”
-
-“How nice! What is it, Papa?”
-
-“This little girl is to give it to me.”
-
-“I? Why, what can a little girl like me do for a big man like you?”
-asked Steenie, in eager wonder.
-
-“Show me how Kentucky Bob tackles an unbroken colt.”
-
-An instant’s critical scrutiny of the genial face before her convinced
-Steenie that the words were “earnest,” not “fun;” still--she could
-hardly believe her own vision. “Do you really, truly mean it?”
-
-“I really, truly do. If you are not afraid.”
-
-“Afraid? My! I couldn’t be afraid of a horse, could I? I love them so;
-and my father says that they know it, ’stinctively.”
-
-“Instinctively. Well--the old caballero’s stories seem almost
-incredible; but now is your chance to prove them true,” responded
-Diablo’s owner, studying, in his turn, very critically the animated
-face of the little girl beside him. He did not at all believe any of
-the “yarns” which Sutro had “spun” to him during their ramble over the
-horse-farm; but he had immensely enjoyed the boastful eloquence of one
-whom he considered a “crack-brained old man;” and he did not seriously
-intend allowing Steenie to approach nearer than a safe distance of the
-beautiful colt with the unsubdued will. But he thought it would give
-her a pleasure to watch Diablo over the paling; and he anticipated
-great amusement, also, in watching Vives “back down” when once brought
-face to face with fact,--fact in the shape of a “vicious” four-year-old
-whom the best horse-trainers had, as yet, been unable to reduce to
-submission.
-
-But he hadn’t counted at all upon the perfect honesty and credulity of
-“the Little Lady of the Horse,” nor her own proud acceptance of the
-title which her adoring Santa Felisans had given their “Little Un;”
-else what followed then would never have happened.
-
-As they came to the paddock, and looked over the paling, Diablo’s owner
-pointed him out as: “The handsome brute! There he is. As powerful and
-wicked as his name denotes. Locked up in those shapely limbs is a mint
-of money,--that nobody dares conquer for me. A fine animal, eh?”
-
-“He’s perfect! Oh, you beauty, you darling!”
-
-Diablo stood at the extreme end of his paddock, head up, eyes flashing,
-every nerve quivering at sound of human voices. Of late, many attempts
-had been made to “break him;” each resulting in fresh torment to
-himself, and failure to his would-be conquerors. Already he had learned
-to distrust humanity, and to watch against its assaults.
-
-“Your lariat, Sutro,” whispered Steenie, eagerly. And from his
-capacious pocket the caballero drew a fine silken cord which he always
-carried, and silently gave it to her.
-
-The Judge’s attention had been diverted, for an instant, but was
-recalled by a swish of flying draperies, and Beatrice’s low cry:
-“My--sake!”
-
-Steenie had leaped over the fence, and was swiftly proceeding down the
-field, with the springing step of one who merrily goes to meet a friend.
-
-“Merciful powers! Steen--”
-
-But Sutro’s hand was firmly placed over Judge Courtenay’s lips. “Ten
-thousand pardons! Speak not--move not. Her safety and success depend on
-silence,” whispered the caballero, impressively.
-
-“Her success!” Strong man though he was, Diablo’s owner turned faint,
-and he shut his eyes in horror at this terrible result of his own idle
-jesting.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER X.
-
-
-[Illustration: STEENIE, DIABLO, AND THE JUDGE.]
-
-However, the Judge quickly aroused from the inaction his terror had
-caused, and, leaping over the paling, would have followed this childish
-horse “breaker,” had he been allowed. But Sutro sprang forward almost
-as instantly, leaned over the rails, and, with all the force of his
-iron muscles, clasped his long arms around the other’s shoulders.
-
-“_Caramba!_ I tell thee--no! Thou shalt not! Wouldst see her killed
-before thy very eyes?”
-
-In a whisper, equally hoarse, the pinioned victim of the Spaniard’s
-embrace retorted: “No! For that reason--”
-
-“Move not, hand nor foot! Watch. She is safe. I swear it. She has a
-magic. I know not--she calls it love.”
-
-Magic! It seemed so. Half way down the field Steenie slackened her
-pace, began to sing softly, bits and snatches of melodies ended almost
-in the same breath, and to stop and pluck at the buttercup and clover
-blooms, here or there. She had the lariat loosely about her wrist; but
-she paid no attention to Diablo, who stood, like a beautiful statue,
-regarding the intrusion.
-
-By slow degrees she made her way to a low-branched oak-tree standing at
-one side the paddock, not far from the colt’s own position, and, with
-the gentlest of motions, raised herself to its broad limb.
-
-Diablo was now obliged to turn his head in order to watch her, but
-otherwise he did not stir; and, observing this, Judge Courtenay’s heart
-beat a trifle more naturally.
-
-“Loose your arms, señor; I shall not startle her now.”
-
-“Ah! _Si?_ Thou beholdest then that we spoke the truth? In one
-half-hour my Little Un will come to thee leading the beast by the
-forelock. Thou wilt see.”
-
-“Hang the beast! That she comes out alive--unhurt--is all I care!”
-
-“In verity she will do that. She will do a miracle. Thou shalt see.”
-
-“Is it possible that you are not afraid? I thought you called her your
-‘heart’s dearest’!”
-
-“_En verdad._ She is the whole world to Sutro Vives. But I am not
-afraid, I. She is all love, all innocence, all fearlessness. She would
-win over the Evil One himself, I believe, if she could meet him!”
-
-“She certainly has a chance now to try!” groaned Diablo’s owner, too
-anxious to be greatly amused by Sutro’s extravagance of language, and
-holding himself ready to rush forward to the child’s aid at the first
-ugly movement on the animal’s part.
-
-Timid Beatrice stood upon the lower round of the fence, scarcely
-breathing in the fascination of her fear; yet it was her eyes which
-interpreted the first overture between those two out there in the
-paddock. “See! She’s laid her head down on the branch an’ pertends
-she’s going to sleep; and I can hear her--I surely can--singing soft,
-soft, kind of loving-y like. And now--he’s moving--but slow--as
-anything.”
-
-“Yes. I am watching.” Neither voice raised above a whisper.
-
-“But--look now! He’s a walking up to her; curious like, isn’t he?
-He’s--see him!”
-
-Intently they gazed upon the pantomime. Steenie lay on her leafy
-perch, one little foot dangling and swinging lazily back and forth, her
-blue eyes turned caressingly, almost imploringly, upon Diablo, as if
-beseeching him to come to her.
-
-Her own description, afterward, was: “I just thought _at_ him as hard
-as ever I could. I wouldn’t think of anything else, only that I did
-love him, and was sorry he didn’t make friends with his wanted-to-be
-friends, and I wanted he should know ’bout it. And by-and-by, I s’pose
-my thought hit his somewhere,--as Bob believes,--and then--it was
-done. He just came closer an’ closer; an’ by-an’-by he stretched out
-his pretty nose and smelled of my foot. Then he waited a minute, an’ I
-didn’t even wink, but just kept on saying, inside of me: ‘Don’t you see
-I love you? Don’t you know I love you?’”
-
-“Pretty soon he sniffed at my hand in my lap; and then he ate
-the clover blossoms; an’ then he let me move one finger a little
-bit--though he jumped at that. Afterwards, I could move my whole hand,
-and smooth his face, that was soft as satin. When I could coax his
-head down to mine, so I could talk into his ears, I had no more to
-do. I remembered everything Bob taught me; and when I knew he was all
-right, and wasn’t afraid any more, I let him smell of the lariat, and
-fuss with it ’s long as he liked. Then I made a slip-halter,--Bob’s
-way,--an’ that’s all.”
-
-That was all, perhaps, but it was marvellous in Judge Courtenay’s eyes;
-while those of old Sutro shone with fond pride.
-
-“I told thee so, señor! See--she is leading him as gentle as a lamb.
-Come, little señorita, let us move back a space, and leave him to be
-presented to one at a time. The master first, as is right it should be.”
-
-“Well!” ejaculated that gentleman, left in the paddock, regarding with
-growing astonishment the small figure which approached, leading Diablo
-by his silken thrall, and with one arm thrown upward upon his neck.
-“You are the most wonderful child in the United States!”
-
-Steenie smiled, and her eyes shone, but not from vanity at this
-unbounded praise. She had been hearing just such exclamations all her
-life from her beloved, outspoken Santa Felisans, and she knew that they
-came only from a mutual love. But she was proud of her new conquest;
-and she led Diablo close to his master, and held out the end of the
-cord for the Judge to take. “If you are just gentle with him, sir,
-he’ll behave beautifully. He’s been frightened; that’s all.”
-
-He was frightened still, and, at the first motion of his owner’s
-extended hand, drew backward, nervously.
-
-“Frightened! If ever I saw ugliness in a brute, I see it in him now.
-Observe his eyes.”
-
-“Oh, don’t say that, sir, please! You don’t understand. ’Xcuse me, but
-I’m sure you don’t. Bob says a fine horse is all ‘nerves,’ an’ the
-’most sensitive thing in creation.’ He says folks ought to treat ’em
-like babies; ’cause they feel things more. Softly, my pretty one! Don’t
-you be afraid. Steenie’ll let nobody hurt you--not a body--even him!”
-
-“Hm-m!”
-
-“Somebody’s whipped him sometime, or struck him cruelly.”
-
-“Why shouldn’t they? He’s acted like a villain.”
-
-“I wish I’d been here! He wouldn’t then--’cause I know. See. He’s
-all gentle now. You may put your hand on his nose; but it must be
-kind--kind--’cause that’s the way.”
-
-Diablo did permit his master to fondle him; and at the first touch of
-the delicate nostrils all the Judge’s love for horse-flesh sprang to
-the front, and with it a subtler appreciation of horse-nature than
-he had ever before known. “Poor fellow! Is it so? Are you not really
-vicious?--then I’ll not part with you.”
-
-“Part with him? Why, sir?”
-
-“Because I thought he would be useless to us. I bought him for a
-carriage horse, to match that other colt, Brown Bess; but, while she is
-breaking in like a kitten, he has resisted everybody. I think he will
-again--after you go away from him.”
-
-“Then I won’t go away. Oh, wait a moment! I’ve thought of something.
-S’posin’ you teach Diablo to be your very own, ownest horse; s’posin’
-you don’t let any grooms or anybody do anything for him but just you,
-yourself! You could make him as smart as Tito, maybe.”
-
-“‘Maybe’? Is Tito so brilliant, then?” asked the Judge, smiling, and
-greatly delighted that Diablo now stood quietly beside them, nibbling
-at the grass or sniffing about Steenie’s curly head, without resenting
-their presence or voices. Sutro and Beatrice had also drawn near and
-leaned against the paling to hear what the others were saying.
-
-“Why--he doesn’t--shine. That’s ‘brilliant,’ isn’t it? But he’s awful
-’telligy--I mean intelligent. Bob says, ‘He’s the brainiest horse
-he’s ’quainted with, an’ sweetest tempered to boot.’ He knows every
-single word I say to him; and if he can’t talk much with his tongue,
-he does with his actions an’ his eyes. He drives without reins, an’ he
-waltzes--beau-u-tifully! An’ he limps, an’ ‘goes it blind,’ an’ does
-the cutestest things you ever saw a horse do. Oh, won’t you let Diablo
-be just as clever? Either for your own self or Beatrice? Wouldn’t you
-like Diablo for your very own, Beatrice?”
-
-“No; I should not,” answered that young person, decisively.
-
-“I’ve half a mind to try your notion, little one! There’s no fool like
-an old fool, they say; and, maybe, I shall do better at horse-training
-than at law. It’s a step upwards, too, from the ‘bench’ to the saddle!
-But--I confess I’m very ignorant. The ‘breaking’ of my horses has
-always been left to professional trainers. I have, heretofore, been
-perfectly satisfied to accept results only.”
-
-“It seems perfectly funny to hear ’bout ‘breaking’ horses like they
-were dishes. Bob says it’s a wrong word, an’ it’s ’sponsible for more
-suffering to the poor things ’an any other word in the language.”
-
-“Humph! Who is this oracle, ‘Bob’?”
-
-Steenie explained, and the Judge was so interested that he exclaimed:
-“I wonder if I couldn’t induce him to come out here and take care of my
-stock-farm?”
-
-“Maybe,” answered Steenie; “but I don’t guess so. He says there isn’t
-room enough for his lungs out East. He needs a great deal of breathin’
-space.”
-
-“Well--Bob or no Bob--will you give an old man like me a few lessons in
-horse-break--What word shall I use?”
-
-“It’s teaching,--just teaching ’em. Like Beatrice an’ I go to school.
-It’s funny for me to tell you things, isn’t it? ’Cause my grandmother
-thinks you’re a--what did she call it! A very wonderful magician--no,
-lo-gician; and when I asked her what that was, she said maybe I could
-understand ‘smart’ better.”
-
-“Thank you. Now, when shall our next lesson be?”
-
-“To-morrow--to-morrow--that ever is. ’Cause it doesn’t do to let Diablo
-forget us. He’s same as babies yet. He hasn’t learned to remember.”
-
-“To-morrow, then; and I am greatly indebted to you. I believe--with
-both halves of my mind, now--I will decide to act wholly upon your
-suggestion, and see what comes of it. I will train him for myself,
-alone. I shall be at home, hereafter, for some weeks; and the
-opportunity is mine.”
-
-“Oh, how glad I am! Do you hear that, Diablo, darling? You’re going
-to be nobody’s horse but just this kind, kind man’s! You’re never
-to be whipped, nor loaded, nor over-driven, nor checked-back, nor
-strapped-down, nor anything horrid like these queer Old Knollsboro
-folks do to horses!”
-
-“Hold on, hold on! I have not promised any of these ‘thousand and one’
-things, little lady! I shall want him to be useful.”
-
-“Of course, and that’s why you won’t do them. I saw some poor horses
-on the street yesterday. They were before a big carriage, as heavy, as
-heavy! And they had ugly straps to hold their poor heads up--this way!
-Till their throats ached so they couldn’t breathe, hardly. Not like you
-help them with a strap when they’re racing, so the wind won’t choke
-in their ‘pipes,’--’cause that isn’t bad, just for the little minute
-they have ’em so; but these were all crooked back, terr’ble, so they
-couldn’t see, only a little way up toward the sky. They had a mis’able
-action; ’cause they had ‘blinders’ on, besides, and all they dared to
-do was just step straight up an’ down, up an’ down, fear they’d hurt
-themselves. The coachman was lashing them to make them go,--’cause his
-carriage folks seemed in a hurry; an’ I should have laughed at him,
-if I hadn’t had to cry for them--the horses. I couldn’t help thinking
-’bout ’em when I went to bed; an’ my father says ‘It’s ign’rant
-cruelty,’ an’ ‘if the folks understood horses’ feelings, like they’d
-ought to, why everybody’d be gladder.’”
-
-“Humph! You’re a very close observer. And now, shall I lift you over
-the fence?”
-
-“No, thank you. I’m going to walk once around the paddock with Diablo,
-and ’xplain to him ’bout our having to go, and our coming back
-to-morrow, an’ everything. You can bid him good-by, if you want to.”
-
-“May I, indeed? How shall I do it?”
-
-“Why--same’s folks. Same’s me. Say, ‘Good-morning, Diablo; pleased
-to make your ’quaintance,’ or anything nicey sounding an’ p’lite. He
-knows, Diablo does. An’ you want him brought up like a gentleman’s
-horse, don’t you? So he’ll understand when folks use good language, an’
-not what Papa calls ‘ruffian talk.’ He knows, Diablo does. See here?
-See that fine head, broad as anything above the eyes? That’s ’cause
-it’s full of brains; an’ brains are where folks think an’ know things.
-If he hadn’t have had a good head, he wouldn’t have understood me so
-soon, first off. He looks as if he might be as clever as Tito, ’most.”
-
-“Good-morning, Diablo. I am sincerely delighted to make friends with
-you,” said Judge Courtenay, very gravely, though with a twinkle in his
-eyes.
-
-But Steenie did not care for the twinkle, only laughed in return; and,
-by her hand upon his face forcing the colt’s head down, she gently
-grasped his forelock and bent it still lower. “Bow p’litely, dear
-Diablo, ’cause you’d ought to.” Then she walked away as she had come,
-with her arm upon his shoulder, and his light leading-string held
-carelessly in her other hand.
-
-The Judge climbed back over the paling, and, catching sight of Sutro’s
-exultant face, laughed and pulled out his watch. “Well, old fellow!
-You’re a pretty good prophet! Five minutes past time, that’s all.”
-
-“_Caramba!_ More than that since she brought him up to thee with the
-lariat round his nozzle, no?”
-
-“Beaten--beaten! I give it up. But do you know, señor, that you have
-the honor to serve a very remarkable young person?”
-
-“Ten thousand pardons, Señor Juez [Judge], I have known that forever.
-_Si._”
-
-“Hm-m. There she comes; and I leave it to you, Señor Vives, to convey
-to her family my acknowledgment of her services. If in any way I can
-serve her or them, they have but to command me.”
-
-The Judge had a better understanding of human than equine nature. He
-knew that he could not have found a messenger more delighted to carry
-messages of courtesy than old Sutro, nor one who would do so more
-gracefully. He knew, also, that his cordial gratitude would be shorn of
-nothing, but rather embellished, by its passage over the caballero’s
-lips.
-
-“At thy feet, señor. Thy appreciation of our so beloved one will
-give pleasure to our household. I have the honor to salute thee;
-and--Service? Ten thousand pardons--but there is a way in which--at thy
-leisure--”
-
-Again the Judge pulled out his watch, “You have but to name, as I said.
-To-morrow, during the children’s study-hour, I will be pleased to hear
-your suggestions.”
-
-“Thanks. Thanks. The service old Sutro claims is for our ‘Little Lady
-of the Horse,’--not for himself. _Mañana_, then; and _Adios_!”
-
-Five minutes later, Steenie, mounted upon her Tito, and with her
-caballero walking proudly by her side, paced slowly out of the Judge’s
-grounds. “It has been a good, good day, my Sutro! Such a happiness!
-You will be happy too, is it not? And what do you think, besides? That
-kind, splendid gentleman says that he has a pretty, black horse, whom
-nobody uses much, that shall be loaned to you whenever we wish for a
-long ride. Then you will not have to go hobblety-bob on those poor
-worn-out livery hacks. Are you not glad?”
-
-“Glad. _En verdad._ But of more yet, _mi niña_. Old Sutro has something
-in his head besides nonsense, no? Listen. He offered service--and there
-is a way, in verity. I told him. _Mañana_--he will do it, and Sutro’s
-heart will be at peace. Thou wilt then have money--more than thou canst
-ever use. It is so. I tell thee.”
-
-“Su-tro-Vi-ves! What--have you done? Have you asked that gentleman for
-money? Do you need it? Why not ask my father, then? Oh, Sutro!”
-
-“_Tente_ [hold on]! Thou leapest to a blunder as Tito does over a
-hurdle. I have asked no man for money, I. Why not? Because, in all
-California, there is no man who has more of it than I. And what I have
-I will give to thee. Thou art to be my _heredera_ [heiress], thou.
-After Sutro Vives thou wilt inherit.”
-
-“Ah! ha, ha, my rich one! And what shall I inherit, sir? All your whims
-and notions, and your old sombrero, maybe? ‘No?’”
-
-“‘_Sta buen_’! Laugh if thou wilt; in derision now, but, by-and-by, in
-glee. And what shalt thou inherit? Wait and see. Wait and see. I would
-have told thee but for thy ridicule. No matter. Quite time enough for
-thee--when Sutro Vives is done with life. Which will be soon, no? But I
-say--yes.”
-
-“And I say no, no, no! good Sutro,” said Steenie, sobered instantly by
-the gloomy look which settled upon her old comrade’s face. “You are to
-live longer than any Vives who ever was, and to use every bit of your
-wonderful riches for your own cristy, crusty, blessed self. Hear me say
-that, my caballero,--I, your own ‘Little Lady of the Horse’! So there!
-And home again!”
-
-Sutro smiled once more. His mood was wholly dependent upon that of
-his beloved “_niña’s_,” who was his one object in life; and, with the
-smile still upon his face, he swung her from Tito’s back, and led the
-latter away to the comfortable stall which now bade fair to become his
-permanent home.
-
-“Here we are, Papa, Grandmother! And the loveliest time in all
-the world! Oh, it’s just fun, fun, fun to go to school in a
-summer-house--and be a colt teacher afterward--Why, Papa! What--what is
-the matter? Are your eyes--”
-
-But she did not finish the sentence. A groan, such as is wrung from
-strong men only by great trouble, fell from her father’s lips, as he
-stretched out his arms to enfold her, and dropped his poor, sightless
-eyes upon her shoulder. “My dear little Steenie! What is to become of
-you!”
-
-The child’s glance flew round to her grandmother’s face; but its
-expression startled her even more than her father’s despondency. Madam
-Calthorp sat gazing straight before her, but seeing nothing, saying
-nothing, while every drop of blood seemed to have left her white cheek,
-and the seams of an added decade to have fallen upon it.
-
-“Grandmother--don’t! Don’t look like that! What awful thing has
-happened? Do speak to me--please! Somebody!”
-
-The words broke the spell of that strange silence. But Steenie had
-never in her life seen anything so sorrowful as the gaze which came out
-of vacancy to fix itself upon her own person.
-
-“My poor little darling, everything has come upon us--but death. We are
-ruined. Ruined!”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XI.
-
-[Illustration: RESOLVED TUBBS.]
-
-
-Nobody said anything more.
-
-Steenie stood perfectly still, too perplexed to even try to understand
-what “ruin” meant; till, after awhile, her father lifted his head and
-released her from this, to her terrible, position. Then she darted from
-the room and from those tragic faces, as if, by turning her back upon
-them, she could banish them from her thought.
-
-In the kitchen she found Resolved Tubbs with his Bible on his knee.
-
-Now Resolved was a good man, a really sincere Christian; but Steenie
-had lived long enough in the house to learn that when Brother Tubbs
-sat down at midday with his Bible on his knee and his spectacles pulled
-into place, he was in a state of mind to read Jeremiah only, and ignore
-the more joyful prophets.
-
-She had come with the gayest of spirits into the astonishing gloom of
-the household, and she wanted no more dismalness; so she tarried in the
-kitchen but long enough to catch one sepulchral gleam from Resolved’s
-uplifted “glasses,” and passed out into the garden where she had seen
-Mary Jane calmly gathering strawberries.
-
-“Well, it can’t be so awful, I believe, or she wouldn’t be doing that!”
-thought the troubled child, and hurried forward to the housekeeper’s
-side.
-
-“Mary Jane! dear Mary Jane! Whatever has happened? What is ‘ruin,’ and
-who has done it?”
-
-“Hm-m. That’s a’most more’n I can say. Didn’t they tell ye nothin’,
-dearie?”
-
-“Not a thing. Only Papa says: ‘What’s to become of me!’ and
-Grandmother: ‘We’re ruined.’ But I think Mr. Resolved knows, ’cause
-he’s sitting down an’ looking unhappy reading. What is it?”
-
-“The miser’ble unbeliever!--even if he is my own flesh an’ blood! Why
-can’t he turn to an’ do sunthin’, an’ keep a-thinkin’: ‘The Lord’ll
-provide,’ stidder huntin’ out more trouble from the blessed Book? I’ve
-a mind ter go in an’ shake him!”
-
-“Why, Mary Jane! Shake Mr. Tubbs!” Steenie’s horrified imagination
-picturing that lumbago-tortured old man in his sister’s vigorous grasp.
-
-“Well, o’ course, not really. But, I’d like ter know! Here comes
-the bad news, an’ down flops the hull fambly, an’ goes ter
-sighin’--furnaces! Stidder ary one liftin’ finger ter see what kin be
-done ’bout it. That ain’t my way o’ ’terpretin’ the Scripters; an’ I
-don’t want it ter be your’n.”
-
-“I guess it won’t be, Mary Jane. I don’t like to feel bad, never.”
-
-“No more do I! So--reckin you’ll be as well off out here ’ith me, doin’
-sunthin’, as anywheres elset, fer the space o’ the next short time.
-So--jest set down on the grass there, dearie, an’ hull what berries
-I’ve got picked, while I get some more; an’ I’ll tell yer all I know
-’bout anything.”
-
-Steenie promptly obeyed. Mary Jane’s cheerfulness of temper was very
-pleasant, and they had long ago become fast friends. “Now--tell,
-please.”
-
-“Hm-m. Plain’s I understand it, it’s this way: Your pa an’ yer granma
-has lost every dollar they had in the world. They’re as poor now as I
-be,--poorer.”
-
-“Well?” asked Steenie, to whom “dollars” and “poverty” conveyed no
-distinct impression.
-
-“Well? Ain’t that enough? But I don’t b’lieve you re’lize it a mite. I
-can’t, hardly myself yet, nuther. But all the money yer granma had, an’
-it wa’n’t more’n jest enough ter keep us livin’, plain an’ comfort’ble
-as we do, was up in a bank, some’res. I hain’t no faith in banks.
-They’re ’tarnally bu’stin’, er doin’ sunthin’ startlin’. I always
-keep mine in a stockin’; an’ the stockin’ ’s in a big blue box in the
-bottom o’ that hair trunk o’ mine. Things bein’ so uncertain in this
-life, I think it’s best ter tell ye; but don’t ye lisp a word,--not
-even to brother Resolved. ’Cause he’d be boun’ ter have it put in some
-differ’nt place not half so safe. In case I should be took off suddent,
-as folks sometimes is, somebody’d oughter know; an’ you’re trustible.
-I’ve found that out.”
-
-“Thank you. But, about the bank. What is it?”
-
-“Beat if I kin tell ye plain. ’Cause I don’t scurce know myself.
-Old Knollsboro bank is that big brick buildin’ acrost from the stun
-church. An’ in it, somehow, folks hides all the money they have; an’
-the bank folks pays ’em out little dribs on ’t to a time; an’ that’s
-all they have ter keep house on. That’s as near as I kin put it. Most
-every town has a bank, too; but, ’cause yer pa thought they wasn’t
-no other so safe as the old one here to Knollsboro he uset ter put
-all his sellery, too, inter this one; an’ now it’s done jest like the
-rest on ’em often does,--it’s bu’sted. That’s what Resolved calls
-it. Yer granma said ‘failed;’ but I ’low it comes ter the same thing
-when it means ’at every dollar they had, uther one, is lost, somehow.
-An’ what’s wusser: yer granma owned ‘stawk’ in it, too; though how
-anybody could keep a livin’ head er critter an’ not never let it be
-seen, ’s more’n I fathom er try ter. I s’pose they partered it out, er
-sunthin.’ An’ now that stawk’s gone too, an’ ter make it good, she’s
-li’ble ter a hull lot o’ thousan’ dollars. Think on it! Ever so many
-hull--‘durin’--thousan’--dollars! An she says--I heered her tellin’
-Mr. Dan’l--that ‘she must pay it if it took this house.’ An’ he says:
-‘Mother! Where you’ve lived yer hull life! It would kill you!’--an’ I
-’low it would.”
-
-“But how could a body pay anything with a house?”
-
-“Sell it, I s’pose, an’ take that money an’ throw it arter t’other
-’at’s gone. I dunno, rightly; fer that’s jest what I asted Resolved,
-an’ all he said was: ‘Sil-ly women! Sell er mortgage--sil-ly wom-en!
-They don’t never have no heads fer business!’ So, arter that, I knowed
-no more’n I did afore,--which wasn’t nothin’, square. But how’s a body
-to l’arn if their men critters won’t l’arn ’em? An’ I guess we’ve got
-as many berries as we shall eat ter-day; an’ that’s knowledge more in
-my line ’n tryin’ ter explain things I don’t understan’. So let’s go in
-out o’ the sun.”
-
-They entered the house, whither Sutro had preceded them, and found that
-sociable person vainly endeavoring to extract more than monosyllables
-from the lips of his house-mate, Tubbs. At which Mary Jane’s ready
-wrath burst forth upon her pessimistic brother.
-
-“I don’t see what ails you--Resolved, ’at ye can’t give a body a civil
-answer! You--hain’t lost nothin’, ’at I knows on. An’ if ye call it a
-Christian way o’ meetin’ trials, ter set there an’ let a poor heathen
-Mexicer pester the life out on ye ’fore ye’ll speak him a decent word,
-I dunno! It ain’t the way with good Baptist folks, anyhow.”
-
-As Mr. Tubbs had long before accepted the Methodist creed, while his
-sister had professed another, this was an old bone of contention, which
-he was quite ready to pick up, to the forgetfulness of newer grievances.
-
-Which was exactly what Mary Jane desired. “Best way ter stir Resolved
-out o’ the hypoes is ter make him mad! Then he’ll fly ’round an’ fergit
-lumbago an’ ever’thing elset. He’ll chop more kindlin’ in ten minutes
-when he’s riled, ’an he will in a hull day when things goes ter suit
-him.”
-
-He became “riled” on the instant, and shut his Bible with a bang, while
-his spectacles were shoved into their usual resting-place upon his bald
-head with an energy that endangered the glass.
-
-To escape an impending war of words, Steenie retreated to the presence
-of her own kin once more, and this time with a determination to beg
-from them enough information to enable her to understand clearly this
-new anxiety they were suffering.
-
-“Yes, Steenie, I will tell you,” said Madam Calthorp, gently, and
-quite in her natural manner again. “But do you go out of doors, Daniel.
-The air is better for you, and Sutro has returned. I will be careful
-in my disclosures, but there is no need for you to hear the painful
-repetition.”
-
-Mr. Calthorp rose wearily. There was a look of hopelessness about his
-fine face which even blindness had not brought to it; and Steenie
-watched him depart with a heavier heart than she had ever known.
-
-“Now, Grandmother.”
-
-“Yes, dear. To begin with, though we were never rich, neither
-were we poor. We had enough, with economy, to provide for all our
-ordinary needs, and a surplus for emergencies. What your father had
-inherited and acquired, together with my own money, was all in one
-place,--intrusted to a corporation of which your grandfather was the
-founder, and which people said was ‘as good as the bank of England.’
-Some weeks ago, about the time you came from Santa Felisa, I heard
-rumors of trouble about this money of ours, and I instituted inquiries
-to verify or disprove them. The report brought to me was that they were
-without foundation, that our possessions were as secure as they had
-always seemed, and that I need have no uneasiness whatever. I did not
-mention these rumors to my son, because his own personal affliction
-appeared to be as much as he--as any of us--could bear; but now I wish
-that I had done so. Of course he could not read; and his sensitiveness
-about meeting people, together with my mistaken kindness, kept him
-wholly ignorant until the blow fell. This morning, after you left us,
-a messenger was sent to us by the directors, announcing the sudden
-and utter failure of the bank; as well as that I, a stockholder, am
-liable--that is, in debt--for several thousand dollars. Now, this is
-exactly our situation: I own this house and a small farm in another
-part of the county. That I can sell for enough to pay my indebtedness,
-except about one thousand dollars. Many poor people will be losers
-by this failure, and I cannot rest, retaining anything--even if I
-might--which would relieve their necessities. So, the only course
-left us is to sell this house also; and out of its proceeds pay the
-extra one thousand. There will be a small sum remaining, or should
-be,--enough I hope to hire a tiny cottage somewhere; but how we are to
-exist in that cottage the future alone can prove.”
-
-Steenie listened attentively, breathlessly; her big blue eyes fixed
-upon her grandmother’s face, and rejoicing in the calmness which had
-returned to it. She did not know that the only expression of distress
-which the proud Madam had given, had been the one exclamation at first
-sight of her own self. “Everything has come upon us--but death. We are
-ruined. Ruined!”
-
-“When, Grandmother? When will we go to the cottage?”
-
-“Oh, I do not know. Not just yet. The adjustment of these matters will
-take time; we shall not be disturbed in the immediate present; but the
-eventual condition of affairs will be what I have decided already. And
-Steenie, my dear little child, now you have a chance to be even doubly
-helpful to your poor father. Blindness is a trial which no seeing
-person can comprehend; but for a strong man to suffer it, and to know
-that he cannot do one thing to alleviate the necessities of those who
-are dear to him, is terrible. It is this which is so intolerable to my
-son. If he could regain his sight, no matter how poor he was, he would
-face the world gayly for your sake and mine. He would work for us and
-forget all the mishap; but to be idle in such a strait--ah! I know from
-my own heart what it must be to him.”
-
-“Poor, poor papa! But can’t _I_ do something? Maybe I can! I’m not
-blind nor old, and I’m as strong as strong. See here! I can lift
-a chair ever so high! And Judge Courtenay says I’m most puffectly
-’veloped for a ten-year-old goin’ on ’leven. I’m much bigger’n
-Beatrice, an’ she’s half-past twelve. Isn’t there some way,
-Grandmother, dear Grandmother? Think, please; in that in-telligence of
-yours, maybe you’ll find out something. And if you do--won’t I do it!
-Just you see!”
-
-“You precious baby! If your ability only matched your courage,
-Grandmother knows that you would banish every care from all our hearts!
-But, yes; there is one thing you can do: bear whatever deprivations you
-may have with that same sunny spirit; be patient when, by-and-by, we
-older folks begin to lose our own serenity, and grow fretful, perhaps,
-and difficult to get along with. You can remember then that it isn’t
-what you call our ‘truly selves,’ but the worn nerves and depressed
-hearts that cause the sharp words and moods. Early to learn a woman’s
-lesson, my gay little Steenie; but I believe you are capable of
-learning it well.”
-
-All which Steenie did not quite understand. This book-loving old
-student was apt to “talk over the head” of a “’most-’leven”-year-old;
-but she gained this much: that, no matter what happened, she was to
-make things as bright as she could, and her loving heart responded
-loyally.
-
-“I’ll be as patient as patient. And I’ll never let my papa think a
-thing I can help; and--Oh! There’s the dinner-bell!”
-
-Probably this common, every-day sound was a relief to everybody in the
-house; and though the meal was served a full hour later than usual, the
-extra care which had been expended upon it more than compensated for
-the delay.
-
-“Oh, Mary Jane! How good that beefsteak does smell!”
-
-“Humph! Better enjoy it while ye kin. Only the Lord knows how long any
-on us’ll eat beefsteak!” commented Resolved Tubbs, dolefully.
-
-“Hush yer complainin’, can’t ye! An’ as long as the Lord continners ter
-bother ’ith us poor worms an’ sends porter-houses, receive ’em in the
-same sperrit, an’ be thankful!” retorted Mary Jane.
-
-“Well, I call that sacrilegious, if you have enj’yed full immersion!”
-said the brother, snapping at a fly upon the table-cloth with such
-energy as to upset the salt.
-
-“There it goes! Only the quer’l come afore the upsettin’. An’
-I do say it: I’d ruther be sacrilegious with my tongue, ’an so
-sack-cloth-an’-ashesy with my sperrit.”
-
-“Resolved! Mary Jane!” remonstrated Madam, sternly, yet with a
-smile dawning upon her lips. And if ever a quarrel can be said to
-be opportune, that one was; for Steenie laughed outright, and Sutro
-tittered, while even Mr. Calthorp lost the gravity of his expression
-for a little.
-
-It was a good dinner! And there was more sense in Mary Jane’s
-philosophy than in her brother’s after all; for the savory dishes
-tempted appetites into existence, and through material enjoyment made
-even mental disquietude easier to endure.
-
-But after dinner was over, Mr. Calthorp retired to his own room and
-closed the door, and Madam retreated to her library; so that Steenie,
-driven to her own resources, did the most natural thing in the world:
-got Sutro to saddle Tito and set off for a gallop, leaving the old
-caballero to attend upon her father, “case he should come out an’ want
-somebody an’ not both of us be gone.”
-
-Sutro remained, partly on account of Steenie’s argument, and partly
-that for a long ride he utterly disdained the livery hack it had been
-his fortune to use during his stay at Old Knollsboro; for he did not
-feel quite free to go to Rookwood, so soon again, and borrow “the
-pretty black horse” which had been offered for his enjoyment.
-
-Thus he was forced to hear various unpleasant remarks from Resolved
-Tubbs’ grim lips about “plenty o’ mouths ter fill ’ithout no
-furriners,” and so on; all which, busied in visions of his own brain,
-he ignored as referring to himself. For wasn’t he at that very moment
-planning the details of a scheme which should enrich everybody?
-
-As for Steenie, she gave Tito his head, and he took it, far out into
-the open country, with a will and spirit that drove every care from
-his little rider’s mind. But after he had travelled a long distance he
-cast a shoe; and, seeing a smithy near, Steenie rode up to the door and
-coolly requested to have the shoe set.
-
-[Illustration: Steenie coolly requested to have the shoe set.--Page
-178.]
-
-“Humph! Who are you, any way, child? And who is going to pay me for my
-trouble?” demanded the farrier, with equal coolness.
-
-Pay for it? Why, at Santa Felisa, the smith was “their own”--nobody
-paid. Here--Steenie didn’t like such difficult questions, but she
-answered, simply enough: “I s’pose somebody will. I’m Steenie Calthorp;
-and Tito can’t go home barefoot, over these rough roads, can he? You
-must see that for yourself, Mr. Smith, don’t you?”
-
-“I see that, plain enough; and if you are one of the Calthorps down
-at Knollsboro--here goes! They’re honest folks, and always have been.
-Never a poor man lost a cent by them, and that’s the truth. They’re
-the right kind of aristocrats, they are. Pay for what they have, and
-what they can’t pay for go without, and no complaining. But no matter
-this time aboot pay for a trifle of kindness like this. I’ll shoe this
-handsome fellow, and proud of the job, any time you choose to ride out
-this way and show me how a little girl _can_ ride when she puts her
-mind to it. That’s so. You may count upon it.”
-
-“Why, Mr. Smith! I’m sure that’s very kind of you, an’ I ’preciate it.
-I like to see a man shoe a horse, when he does it neatly, an’ what Bob
-calls ‘with sense of a horse’s feelings.’ I think I could almost be a
-farrier myself, sometimes. I do, so.”
-
-“A farrier, hey? There’s something you could do far better than that.
-Where did you learn to ride?”
-
-“I never learned. I always rode.”
-
-“Where?”
-
-“At Santa Felisa, California.”
-
-“So? Then all I have to say is that you had better set up a school and
-teach some of these young folks round here, who almost murder their
-horses with their blundering clumsiness. For I never saw anybody sit a
-horse as well as you do; and that’s the truth.”
-
-When the shoe was set, Steenie thanked the helpful smith, promised
-to visit him again, and went on her way homeward. But she was very
-thoughtful and preoccupied; and Tito, fully sympathizing with her mood,
-dropped into a gentle canter, and broke his pleasant pace not once till
-his mistress suddenly bent forward and threw her arms around his neck.
-
-“Tito, my Tito! I’ll do it! I will, I will!”
-
-Tito softly nodded up and down. Whatever she meant to do,--and it was
-something which made her eyes shine and her face dimple with hopeful
-smiles,--be sure that her wise playfellow fully intended to help her.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XII.
-
-[Illustration: RATTLESNAKE.]
-
-
-“Well, Señor Vives, I am at your service now,” announced Judge
-Courtenay, at the next appearance of Steenie and her caballero at
-Rookwood. “In what can I advise you?”
-
-“Hm-m. It is a profound secret. Ten thousand pardons, Señor Juez [Mr.
-Judge]; but I may close the door, no?”
-
-“Close it, certainly, if you wish; but we are not likely to be
-disturbed. This is my private office.”
-
-“I would not for a hundred worlds that others should hear what I
-disclose!” repeated old Sutro, cautiously.
-
-“You are perfectly safe. Be assured.”
-
-“_Si?_ Then here is my desire: I wish to prepare my _testamento_
-[will]. In verity, that is my hope and prayer.” The Spaniard’s face
-wore an expression of grave importance.
-
-“Your will? Well, that is, indeed, a serious matter. Have you fully
-considered it?”
-
-“_Caramba!_ Have I not? _En verdad_, it has long since been
-arranged--in here,” said the client, tapping his forehead, solemnly.
-
-“Very well, then, let us to business. Give me the points of the matter,
-and my clerk shall draw up the paper.”
-
-“Clerk? No, no! No. _Por Dios!_ No. Thinkest thou that I would give
-such knowledge as I shall make known to the winds? It is a secret, I
-tell thee. A secret!”
-
-“Very well, then,” answered the Judge, a little impatiently. He was a
-very busy man, just then enjoying a needed vacation, and he had little
-inclination for clerical work, especially in a case like this where the
-interests at stake were, presumably, very small. He was doing what he
-did for Steenie’s sake only; because the old Californian was dear to
-the child in whom he was so much interested. “Very well, then; let us
-begin. What is the first bequest?”
-
-“The first? It is the last,--first, last, and the whole. I wish to give
-everything I possess--that is Santa Trinidad--to the most adorable
-Doña Steenie Calthorp.”
-
-“Indeed? You are generous. What is Santa Trinidad?”
-
-“It is a mountain. It was part of Santa Felisa Rancho, when San’ Felis’
-was greater than now, and belonged to the family of Vives, yes.”
-
-“It is valuable?”
-
-For a moment the eye of the old man gleamed craftily; then he asked:
-“Must thou know that?”
-
-“As you please.”
-
-Sutro considered. By nature he was not very secretive, and of lesser
-matters he was as sure to babble as to breathe; but this was different.
-He held, or believed that he held, knowledge of utmost importance;
-and he had seen enough of property dealings among the--to him--new
-possessors of his old California to understand that it was just the
-knowledge which would make them defraud him if they could. Lord
-Plunkett had seemed an honest man; yet it was such as Lord Plunkett who
-had usurped the broad acres once belonging to his own race and people.
-However, he must trust somebody. He must have help.
-
-“_Caramba!_ Wilt thou, Señor Juez, swear--_por Dios_--that thou wilt
-not betray me? That I can trust thee?”
-
-“You can trust me entirely, but I will not swear; for I give my oath to
-no man,” answered the Judge, becoming interested.
-
-For a full half-minute Sutro stared fixedly into the face of his new
-friend; then, reading in that noble countenance nothing but good-will
-and uprightness, he plunged into his subject with a recklessness which
-hid nothing, either of knowledge or imagination. “La Trinidad is a
-cloven mountain. Its inhabitants are rattlesnakes, who, poor beasts,
-the Americans fear. Not so Spaniards and men of sense--not even
-Indians; a thousand times not so old Sutro. Why? Because I understand,
-can meet them without peril; and because _they are the guards to
-treasure untold_. No man knows it save Sutro Vives--and now thou; but
-the heart of La Trinidad is a heart of--” The testator rose from his
-chair, his face thrilled by excitement, and placing his lips to the
-Judge’s ear, hissed one word therein.
-
-“What is that you say?”
-
-Sutro repeated the whisper.
-
-“What! Man alive! Do you mean it? Do you know this to be true?”
-
-“As I know that the sun shines now. _En verdad._”
-
-“What proof have you?”
-
-“This.” Sutro unfastened his buckskin vest, and opened a leathern bag
-which depended from his swarthy neck. “Believest thou now?”
-
-“I believe what I see, always. But that this came from Santa Trinidad,
-how am I to know that?”
-
-“Humph! A caballero may lie, yes; but not where he loves as I love
-Doña Steenie. Sawest thou ever a child like her? Eyes of such clear
-truthfulness? Lips so loving and so sweet? Face so bonny? Ways
-so--not-to-be-resisted? And heart so pure? No, a thousand times. She is
-one--alone. She is under the especial charge of Heaven. She is worth
-all--all. If the whole of California were mine I would give it her, and
-know it were well given. I would so, yes!” And warmed by his own theme,
-the old man left his chair and paced the room, gesturing eloquently, as
-is the custom of his race.
-
-Judge Courtenay’s interest increased; but, at that moment, it centred
-less in the bequest than in the beneficiary. “I agree with you, Señor
-Vives, that there is something ‘not-to-be-resisted’ about this ‘Little
-Lady of the Horse,’ as you say you Westerners call her; but still I
-cannot help wondering how she has gained your devotion so entirely.”
-
-“How? Listen and thou shalt learn. When the good _Dios_ sent her into
-this world Sutro Vives was a miserable old man,--even then. He had been
-wronged--wronged--wronged--till his heart was hard and bitter. He had
-lost faith in everything, below and above; and he kept Santa Trinidad
-in spite of everybody,--because its serpent-infested rocks were a
-menace to the world. From them he meant to take his revenge. He used to
-carry them, the snakes, down to the _hacienda_, and place them where
-they would do the most harm. It was the only joy left.”
-
-“One day--the day they buried the poor Señora Calthorp--he carried a
-creature bigger, more venomous than any other. He turned it loose on
-the threshold of Santa Felisa, and sat down to watch. By-and-by, a
-little thing, all soft and white, came creeping, creeping through the
-doorway, and spied the serpent, yes. It was pretty, too, and soft;
-but it was not white nor good. The wicked Sutro watched. Santa Maria
-watched also. The little fingers went out and touched the reptile, and
-the Mother of God touched a wicked heart. In a second--before the
-beautiful head of the serpent could rear itself--_la criaturita_ [the
-baby girl] was in the old man’s arms. Did she hate him, no? _Gracias
-a Dios_ [Thanks be to God]!--she folded her own little arms about his
-neck and buried her rose-leaf face against his ugly face; and the demon
-of hate and murder left him. _Si!_ That is the tale.”
-
-It was a moving one. Judge Courtenay was not the man to resist
-its influence; nor did he ever thereafter doubt one assertion of
-Sutro Vives where Steenie was concerned. The love that is rooted in
-superstition is love that lasts.
-
-“Well, I will draw up the document for you as carefully as possible.
-But the inheritor is a minor. She must have some one appointed to act
-for her until lawfully able to act for herself; in case your demise
-occurs prior to that time.”
-
-This suggestion had a legal sound about it that captivated Sutro’s
-ears; and he gathered enough of its meaning to reply: “I understand. If
-I die, it is the Señor Calthorp and Kentucky Bob who will carry out my
-desires, no? But I do not wish to die first. I wish to live, I myself.”
-
-“Yes--yes! We all wish that.”
-
-“And must I die that my little one may get the good of Santa Trinidad?”
-
-“There is nothing to prevent your giving it to her now, while you are
-still alive; but a ‘last will and testament’ implies the death of the
-testator before action is taken upon it.” Then Judge Courtenay went on
-to explain, as simply and briefly as he could, the various methods by
-which Sutro Vives could benefit his favorite; and the old Spaniard did
-the best he could to comprehend.
-
-But gradually a belief came into Sutro’s mind, and fixed itself there,
-that if he died she would be better off. Because while he lived nobody
-would care to spend the necessary money to investigate the discovery he
-claimed,--mining being a most expensive business; but if he were dead,
-Steenie’s guardians or trustees might do so for her benefit in justice
-to their ward.
-
-Poor Sutro! It was a bitter notion, and one that made his face
-grow pale as he contemplated it. He didn’t want to die; he loved
-life dearly--dearly! Even at this strange East, where it rained
-whenever it felt like it, and not at stated seasons when people were
-prepared for it and duly expectant--as at San’ Felisa,--even here,
-and with disagreeable Resolved Tubbs “to boot,” existence had many
-pleasures,--not the least among these being Mary Jane’s excellent
-cookery. To die--to put himself forever out of the reach not only of
-the Little Un, but of Mazan´ to whom he had hoped to be reunited, and
-of delicious chicken-patties, all at one fell swoop--that was too much!
-
-“Very well, then. I will delay the evil day, no? They are not suffering
-now; and if this thousand dollars is not paid yet--why, when it falls
-due, there will still be time! _En verdad._ Is it not so, Señor Juez?”
-
-“I do not understand you, Caballero; but if you have finished your
-directions I will put aside these notes for the present. The will shall
-be duly drawn up and read to you; when, if satisfactory, it can be
-attested by your own chosen witnesses. It is about time for me to take
-my second lesson in colt training; and before I go, I want to ask you
-if you have heard the Calthorp family speak of this great bank failure,
-which has ruined so many?”
-
-“Have I not? _Si?_ Is it not that which has prompted, this day so
-soon, the _testamento_? That, but for this sudden poverty, I could
-have postponed till some far away _mañana_ [future]. Señor Tubbs
-says that my people have become poor--poor--poor. My Señor Calthorp
-goes into his room and broods and broods; and Señora, the Madam, she
-smiles,--but with pale lips and heavy eyes. Ah, it is cruel, cruel! I
-do not understand. I am no--what shall I say? Here, in my head, it is
-not clear to comprehend this ‘business’ of the Americans, I. It was
-that ‘business’ which was wrong when Santa Felisa Rancho passed from my
-family to other men. It is ‘business’ again,--a ‘bank,’ which is worst
-of all,--and, lo! to-day our pockets burst with the gold, to-morrow
-they hold not a coin. _Por Dios!_ It is all wrong--”
-
-The Judge listened gravely. The flying rumors he had heard were
-confirmed by Sutro’s statement. He had known, all along, that his old
-friends would be losers to some extent by this failure; but the fact
-that it involved their all was new to him and very painful. How to
-assist them would be the question. The legal advice he could give them
-would be theirs without the asking; but if the reports were wholly
-true, they would need something besides legal advice to put the bread
-into their mouths.
-
-“Papa! Are you never coming? We were as good as we could be, yesterday;
-but we were better to-day! And we were let off from study five minutes
-before the eleven o’clock. Come, please! Won’t you? I want to see you
-and Diablo take your lesson, now Steenie and I have done.”
-
-Beatrice’s interruption was a pleasant relief to the sombre thoughts of
-both lawyer and client; and Diablo’s owner answered, promptly, “Oh! oh!
-That is all, is it? Revenge? You wish to see somebody else suffer the
-torture which the last two hours have been to you? Eh? For lessons and
-torture are synonyms in your book-hating mind, I fancy, my daughter.”
-
-“Now, Papa Courtenay! ’Xcuse me, but it’s no such thing. You’re teasing
-me. And I shouldn’t think it hard work just to play with a colt!”
-
-“Should you not? Unless I mistake my valiant small girl, entirely, I
-think it would take a deal of persuasion to make her exchange even her
-dull lessons for mine!”
-
-At which playful irony Beatrice pouted, then laughed good-naturedly.
-She had now no ambition horseward, beyond riding a very gentle old pony
-at odd times; but she did enjoy the spectacle of others doing that
-which she feared.
-
-“And how about you, Miss Steenie? Are you anxious to resume your
-‘teaching’?”
-
-“Oh, yes, sir! I am a’most hungry to see Diablo! I told Papa ’bout him;
-an’ he said, ‘Then you’re happy, dearie!’ and I am. Horses are so dear
-and lovely. They are so--so--what is it when you love anything and it
-loves you back?” asked Steenie, who had slipped her hand into one of
-Judge Courtenay’s, while his own little daughter held fast to the other.
-
-“Responsive may be the word. But what is Sir Tito being brought along
-for? Is he to be introduced to Diablo?”
-
-“Ye-es. But that wasn’t the first, the truly why. I--I have--there’s
-something I want to ask you, by-and-by. That is, do you own that big
-race-track over yonder, as Sutro says?”
-
-“Yes. I had it prepared for speeding my own horses; but some of
-the neighbors use it also. I am anxious to increase the interest,
-hereabouts, in well-bred stock, and so we have trials on it
-occasionally. By the way, there is to be a public affair soon. The very
-best horses in the county are entered for the contest,--prizes, and
-so forth. I am quite anxious and doubtful over the result; for, till
-now, my black filly Trix has carried everything before her. But Doctor
-Gerould, of South Knollsboro, has just bought the famous Mordaunt, and
-I fear my lady Trix will be hard pushed this time.”
-
-“Isn’t it funny, Steenie? My mama says that Papa would rather win that
-race than the biggest ‘case’ that ever was! She says live horses are
-his hobby-horses, ’at he rides to death! ’Cause she says ’at a’most
-every rich man finds out some way to use money foolishly, an’ Papa’s
-way is the goodest way there is, maybe.”
-
-“Come, come, Miss Beatrice! Retailing family affairs for a stranger’s
-benefit?” asked the father, pinching his little girl’s cheek, roguishly.
-
-“Steenie an’ Sutro aren’t strangers, are they? They’re just--us, I
-thought.”
-
-“‘Just us’--quite right. But here we are! Now, my fine fellow, look out
-for yourself!”
-
-“I’ll go in first with this halter, please. Then you can come when I
-call you,” said the small mistress of ceremonies, and vaulted over the
-paling, lightly and joyously.
-
-There was no pretence about the sincerity of her pleasure. Her
-sparkling eyes and dimpling face declared that without words; and,
-to his utter amazement, Judge Courtenay saw that the pleasure was
-mutual, for, instead of showing fear or resentment, or any trace of
-forgetfulness, up marched Diablo, with all the eagerness in the world,
-and extended his handsome nose with a neigh of salutation.
-
-“Well--well--well! Has the age of miracles returned?” exclaimed the
-observer, almost unable to believe his own eyes.
-
-But when Diablo’s friendliness was forced to extend to himself, and
-when, after an hour or two of a “lesson” which the gray-haired pupil
-enjoyed beyond expression, he was able to lead the “unbreakable brute”
-quietly out of the paddock to the “track,” his delight knew no bounds.
-
-“Upon my word, my little lady, I am your debtor to a very great extent.
-I am ready to give you anything you ask!”
-
-“Huyler’s!” suggested Beatrice, in an eager whisper. “Ask him for
-‘Huyler’s’--do!”
-
-“No conspiracy! What’s that you’re whispering, missy?”
-
-“Now, Papa! You said ‘anything,’ and I thought--candy.”
-
-“Is ‘Huyler’s’ candy? Pooh! I don’t care for that. I want you to do
-something, though, Beatrice. Will you?”
-
-“Course. What?”
-
-“Let me show you how to ride. On my own Tito, that nobody ever rode
-but me, that could be helped, that--Oh, you know!”
-
-“Why? What for?”
-
-“’Cause. Won’t you?”
-
-“Will he run away?”
-
-“He never did such a mean thing in all his darling life! Swing her up,
-dear Sutro, please!”
-
-Sutro lifted Beatrice, who uttered a little squeal, half of terror,
-half of pleasure, and placed her squarely on Steenie’s own comfortable
-saddle. Then followed “lesson two,” while the Judge continued his own
-experiments in horse-training on another part of the course. At the
-close of which, all came gayly together at the entrance, and not a
-face showed any care,--not even Sutro’s, who had now relegated to that
-convenient “mañana” of his, the time when he should “die.”
-
-“Really, little Steenie, can I not serve you in some practical way? I
-wish to do so most heartily,” asked the master of Rookwood, gratefully.
-
-“Yes, sir. You can give me some advice. I mean if you will,” answered
-she.
-
-“Heigho! my practice is increasing!” thought the legal magnate. Aloud
-he said: “To the best of my ability.”
-
-“I want to earn some money. I want to show other little girls how to
-ride, same as I showed Beatrice, here. An’ maybe to teach other folks
-horses, too, like Diablo. ’Cause we’re ‘ruined,’ Grandmother says; an’
-she’s an old lady, an’ my father’s blind, an’--an’--Can I?”
-
-“Wh-e-ew! You baby, you!”
-
-A hurt, indignant flush rose into Steenie’s eager face, and her lip
-trembled.
-
-“There, there! My dear child! It was only
-astonishment--admiration--which made me say that! Don’t misunderstand
-me. You can do anything--anything--which you set out to do,
-you--you--brave little thing!”
-
-With that the Judge wheeled sharply round, and tears gathered in
-somebody’s eyes, but not in Steenie’s.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XIII.
-
-
-[Illustration: SUTRO.]
-
-“My dear, suppose you let our friend Sutro, here, ride home and tell
-your people that I am going to keep you for dinner? Then they will
-not be anxious, and we will have leisure to consider this matter
-thoroughly. What do you say?” The Judge’s tone, addressing Steenie, was
-as grave and considerate as if she had been Madam Calthorp herself, and
-it restored her wounded pride at once.
-
-Nobody likes being laughed at, least of all a child, about whose
-earnestness there is never any pretence. “Baby” had been a hard word
-for ambitious ears to hear.
-
-“Thank you. I should be as glad as glad to stay! If--my grandmother
-said I was never to ’trude upon your ‘family life;’ that just
-’cause you asked me to study with Beatrice, I mustn’t forget an’
-be too--something or other. It meant I mustn’t go round an’ be a
-‘noosance,’ like Sutro is to Mr. Tubbs.”
-
-“‘Noosance’! She couldn’t be a ‘noosance,’ could she, Papa Courtenay?”
-cried Beatrice, dancing gayly about her friend, delighted with the
-prospect of a visit.
-
-“Never,” responded the Judge, cordially. “Señor Vives, it is settled,
-then. Please convey my regards to Madam Calthorp and her son, and say
-to them that I will give myself the pleasure of calling upon them
-toward nightfall, and will bring this little girl with me. Your own
-affair--the legal document--shall, also, be duly arranged. Good day.”
-
-“I have the happiness to salute thee, Señor Juez. In verity, I am
-proud of the honor done my little one. I will discharge thy message
-immediately. Ten thousand thanks. _Adios._” With the lightness of youth
-the old Spaniard sprung upon Tito’s back, doffed his sombrero, bowed
-profoundly, and rode cheerfully away.
-
-“How funny! It’s a side-saddle, too,” said Beatrice.
-
-“Yes. But that makes no difference to my caballero. He can ride in any
-way on any animal, and always well. My father says he is a wonderful
-old man; but he doesn’t seem any older ’n me, I think. He’s very good
-an’ dear. My grandmother says ’at Sutro is worth everything to my
-father now, in his blindness.”
-
-“I should think so, indeed! And now for dinner. After that--for a
-talk about this teaching business. A race to the house! Here we go!
-And a box of that coveted ‘Huyler’s’ to the winner! Step--step--step!
-One--two--three! Off!” Away flashed the gay frocks, up and down flew
-the little black-stockinged legs, and long before the Judge had
-covered half the distance, the children sat cuddled together on the
-piazza-step, hugging each other in the exuberance of their love and
-happiness. “It’s so puffectly nice to have a little girl, same’s me!”
-cried Steenie, ecstatically. “I used to have the ‘boys’ an’ nobody
-else. I didn’t know ’bout girls, then, an’ the ‘boys’ are dear as dear!
-But I like girls, now I’ve seen ’em,--some girls.”
-
-“Me? Do you like me?”
-
-“Course I do. Wasn’t I just telling you? Say, would you like to ride in
-a circus?”
-
-“My--sake! No! Would you?”
-
-“Course. I have,--lots of times.”
-
-“Why--Steenie--Calthorp! Where? When? How? Who let you?”
-
-“Out home. Santa Felisa. Ever so many whens. Last one, just before we
-came away; to show the Plunketty man--Lord--what his own ranchmen could
-do. My father let me. Course.”
-
-“Was he nice?”
-
-“Who?”
-
-“The Plunketty man-lord. What is a man-lord, any way?”
-
-“Think I didn’t say it right. I mean lord-man. That is an Englishman.
-My father says he can’t find land enough in their little bit o’ island
-to buy, so he came to California an’ bought San’ Felisa. But he didn’t
-come again for twelve years, a’most. An’ I never saw him, an’ then I
-did; an’ he didn’t wear a cor’net at all! And he laughed like anything
-when I told him what Suzan´ said. An’ he ’xplained beautiful. He does
-have the cor’net, but he doesn’t have it for himself. It’s his houses’.
-An’ sometimes the women of ‘his house’ wear it, when they ‘want to make
-a stunnin’ show of theirselfs.’ But mostly they ‘have more sense,’ an’
-leave it where it b’longs, ’mongst the family plates an’ ‘gew-gaws.’
-That’s what he told me.”
-
-“Gew-gaws? Ginger! Was he a really, truly, lively lord? Was he?”
-
-“Live as anything. Live as you. Live as me or your papa. But, Beatrice,
-you shouldn’t say ‘ginger.’ My grandmother says it’s not c’rect to use
-’spressions.”
-
-“But there _is_--ginger! The cook puts it in molasses-cake. So there!”
-
-“Well. It’s c’rect enough to eat, I s’pose. But little gentlewomen
-should show they’s little gentlewomen by their languages. So my
-grandmother says, an’ she knows. ’Cause she knows everything in this
-whole world.”
-
-“She couldn’t! She isn’t big enough. My papa says nobody knows
-everything. An’ he talks mostest ’bout grammar, not gentlewomens. He
-wouldn’t let you say ‘hisself’ or ‘theirselfs,’--I mean if he could
-help it. ’Cause he wouldn’t me. An’ I know better ’n you, you see,
-’cause I’ve been teached longer.”
-
-“Well, I s’pose you do. Though my grandmother’s c’rected me lots o’
-times ’bout them very same words. I--Only I forget. My forgettery
-is always easier ’n my memory. Isn’t yours? An’ anyhow I don’t know
-anything, ’cept ’bout horses. But I know more ’bout them ’an I could
-tell you ‘in a month o’ Sundays.’”
-
-“How long is a ‘month o’ Sundays?’ When does it come? Before Christmas?”
-
-“I don’t know. Mary Jane knows. She talks ’bout it. An’ it comes--why
-it must come any time! ’Cause when Mr. Resolved goes to market she
-tells him not to be a ‘month o’ Sundays,’ or she can’t get the dinner
-cooked in time. And--lots--Here’s your papa! Oh, I tell you I love him!
-He’s so dear.”
-
-“You needn’t! He isn’t yours. You can’t have him,” cried Beatrice,
-feeling her young heart swell with jealousy.
-
-“But I can love him, can’t I? If you couldn’t love my father you would
-be funny. And, oh, isn’t it happy to be so glad! Most always, anyhow, I
-think this is an awful nice world. Folks are so cosey an’ kind.”
-
-“An’ I don’t think it’s nice one bit. You’ll get the candy; I know you
-will. You got here first!”
-
-“Well--if I did? Wouldn’t I give you half,--the evenest half we could
-measure? S’pose I’d want it if you didn’t have it too? Say, s’pose
-they’ll be dinner enough?”
-
-“What do you mean? Course they will.”
-
-“Then I’m glad. But you see they didn’t know I was coming; an’ Mary
-Jane says I’m the ‘beatenest eater for a little girl she ever saw;’ an’
-sometimes when comp’ny comes to my grandmother’s she scolds, Mary Jane
-does. ’Cause she says: ‘I have enough cooked for my own folks, but not
-enough for my neighbors,’ an’ it makes her angry. An’ my grandmother
-says, solemn-like: ‘Ma-ry-Ja-ne!’ an’ then Mary Jane goes in the
-kitchen an’ bangs things around; an’ Mr. Tubbs laughs, an’ she gets
-madder, an’--I shouldn’t like to make your cook feel that way.”
-
-“Don’t you be afraid! You can have all you want to eat; an’ if they
-isn’t enough you can have mine, too. I ain’t ever hungry.”
-
-“My! Thank you. You’re a lovely, nice girl. But I wouldn’t eat it. Why
-aren’t you hungry? There’s the bell!”
-
-Away they ran dinner-wards, and found the Judge rehearsing to his wife
-the incidents of the morning, and evidently something of Steenie’s
-ambition; for the lady bestowed upon the child a caress more cordial
-even than usual, and called her a “dear, brave, helpful little thing.”
-
-There proved to be not only enough of food but to spare; and when
-the meal was over Judge Courtenay retired to his office with his
-secretary, while the children went into the parlor, where Steenie was
-asked to tell her hostess all about her desired “riding-school,” and
-what had suggested it to her.
-
-“It was the blacksmith made me think about it, when he shod Tito. He
-said I ‘ought to;’ an’ I s’pose maybe he knows ’bout my father being
-blind, an’ my grandmother an old lady that never did anything but read
-books, an’ they both being so ‘helpless,’ Mr. Tubbs says. But he, Mr.
-Resolved, thought I was ‘helpless,’ too; only I don’t want to be.
-’Cause I’m not old nor blind, an’ I’m strong as anything. But I don’t
-know very much, ’cept ’bout horses; an’ I do know ’bout them, way
-through. So--well, you see--after the blacksmith talk--I thought an’
-thought--an’ thought. First off, it made me dizzy--just the thinking.
-Then I wasn’t dizzy any more for being sorry--but just for glad! An’
-I hurried home fast as fast; an’ there was my father taking a nap,
-’cause he doesn’t sleep good nights; an’ after supper some comp’ny
-came, an’ they stayed till I went away to bed. Then this morning there
-they were again; an’ they were a man an’ his clerk, or something, an’
-my grandmother an’ my father went into the library an’ shut the door,
-so I didn’t have any chance to ask him. Then when I was coming here, I
-thought maybe I was glad I hadn’t. ’Cause my grandmother says your Mr.
-Judge is a terr’ble wise gentleman; an’ I know so too. An’ I thought
-prob’ly he knew all the little girls an’ colts in Old Knollsboro; an’
-maybe they’d like to learn to ride the right way. And the blacksmith
-said I’d ‘make a fortune’ showing ’em. I’d like to make it, or some
-money, I mean. Any way if I could do one thing to buy beefsteaks with,
-I ought to, hadn’t I? ’Cause Mr. Tubbs says, ‘The Lord only knows
-how long any on us’ll eat beefsteak,’--an’ we all like it. Even my
-grandmother does. It would be awful, wouldn’t it, for an old lady like
-her to not have any more?”
-
-“Yes, my dear, it would be very bad indeed; but I hope matters are not
-quite so serious as that,” answered Mrs. Courtenay, smiling.
-
-“Well, I don’t know, course. But Mary Jane says we’d all ‘better be
-lookin’ out to earn an honest penny, those on us ’at can.’ An’ Mr., her
-brother, said she ‘needn’t cast no ’flections on him, ’cause hadn’t he
-got the lumbago, he’d like to know?’ So, you see, it’s just this one
-straight way: Grandmother can’t, ’cause she can’t, an’ she oughtn’t
-to; Papa can’t, ’cause he can’t see to do anything; Sutro can’t, ’cause
-he’s just Sutro; Mr. Tubbs can’t, ’cause he’s a lumbagorer an’ a
-‘reg’lar funeral-dark-sider,’ Mary Jane says; Mary Jane can’t, ’cause
-her ‘hands an’ heart is full every ’durin’ minute, an’ so she tells
-you;’ an’ so, after them, they isn’t anybody left but me. So I want to;
-’cause I love ’em--love ’em--love ’em--every one! An’ I’m young, an’
-I can see, an’ I haven’t any lumbago, an’ I’m not just Sutro, an’ my
-hands an’ heart isn’t full, and--do--you s’pose I can?”
-
-“My dear little girl, I have perfect faith that you can!--providing
-that your people will consent,” answered Mrs. Courtenay, with the most
-confident of smiles, and very shining eyes.
-
-“Why shouldn’t they consent? Wouldn’t they be the most gladdest they
-could be? ’Cause I’d give them the money, an’ they could buy the
-things.”
-
-“Who told you about ‘money,’ and money-earning, Steenie?” asked the
-lady, somewhat curiously, wondering how a child brought up “in the
-wilderness” had learned its value.
-
-“Why, Sutro. I asked him what it meant to be ‘ruined,’ an’ he told
-me. He’s ruined, himself, he says; anyhow he’s lost his home, same
-as Grandmother’ll have to lose hers; an’ he says that he had to go
-to work an’ earn money, an’ that was why he didn’t ‘starve to death,
-_en verdad_!’ I should think it would be dreadful to starve to death,
-shouldn’t you?”
-
-“I certainly should.”
-
-“You see Sutro--I don’t know ’xactly how it was. But when I was as
-little as little, my father told Sutro ’at if he’d tend to me an’ not
-let anything bad ever happen to me, he’d pay Sutro money. Wages, it’s
-called. So they did it; an’ Sutro was my body-servant forever after
-that. Papa paid him every month, ’cause it wasn’t the Plunkett man’s
-money at all. An’ Sutro has saved it. An’ I don’t know. He showed me
-most of it ’at he hadn’t spended; an’ it does seem funny that folks’ll
-give you food an’ clothes an’ things just for it; but he says yes. An’
-if I earn, an’ he helps me, don’t you see? Oh, I hope they will let me,
-don’t you?”
-
-“I--hardly know. I wish you to be happy with all my heart; and so I
-mean that you shall succeed--if they are willing. But they are a proud
-family,--the very leading family of Old Knollsboro; and they may feel
-it--well, not just the thing for the little daughter of the house to
-teach even a ‘riding-school.’ But we’ll see. By the way, where would
-you like to hold your school? Tell me all that you have thought about
-it, please.”
-
-“Why, on your race-course. Why not?” asked Steenie, brightly and
-innocently.
-
-“Why, Steenie Calthorp! My papa’s race-track is my papa’s! He won’t let
-anybody, ’cept them he invites, go on it, not once at all. He says it’s
-private, for his own ’musement, an’ if folks want tracks let ’em have
-their own. He wouldn’t let other little girls, ’cept you an’ me, ride
-their ponies there, ever; would he, Mama?”
-
-“I cannot answer for another, even your father, my dear. But I think
-that some fitting place could be found,” replied the mother, quietly.
-
-Steenie looked up quickly. Her big blue eyes were filled with
-astonishment, and a pink flush stole deeper and deeper into her pretty
-face. Her native instinct, the instinct of a gentlewoman, told her that
-she had blundered in some way, yet she could not see how. If Judge
-Courtenay was her friend,--why, he was!--and that was the end of it.
-Why should he draw the line anywhere?
-
-“Please, Mrs. Courtenay, was I ’truding then? Grandmother said I was
-never to do that. She said I had lived in a beau-tiful big, big place
-like Santa Felisa, an’ I was used to being mistress of everything; but
-I was to ’member that here, in this little bit o’ Old Knollsboro, I was
-only a little bit o’ girl. But if the dear Judge doesn’t want me to
-use his course, why I can find a place, somewhere, big enough. I guess
-maybe the blacksmith can tell me. He was a very nice man, too.”
-
-Mrs. Courtenay watched the troubled little face grow bright and sunny
-again, and then she sent the children out to play; after which an
-elegant carriage was brought round, and a groom in livery assisted the
-lady into it, and lifted Beatrice to a place beside her. But Steenie
-needed no assistance, and was quite contented when the Judge took
-the empty seat next her, and she heard the order given, “To Madam
-Calthorp’s, High Street.”
-
-It was a gay and happy party, and they carried their own good cheer
-with them into the care-shadowed home which they entered,--the
-greetings of the elders being even more cordial and sympathetic than
-ever, could that have seemed possible.
-
-Nothing, not even heart-break, could make Madam Calthorp other than the
-noble, gracious woman she had always been; and no sign of the burden
-she was bearing was permitted to inflict itself upon her guests. Yet
-even her self-reliant spirit gained fresh courage from the support of
-these friends whom she held in such high esteem; and she was delicately
-forced to remember that the Judge would be honored if she would make
-use of him in any way.
-
-“Yes, Steenie, show Beatrice anything. And you will find some roses
-in the garden, the sort her mother likes. Thank you; but, Judge, such
-things are usually very simple. I have had one of the bank men here
-over night. There is nothing left, absolutely, beyond my trifling
-amount of real estate. I shall put this house on the market, and
-dispose of it as speedily as possible. I have already written to accept
-an offer which I had for the little farm; and--that is all. If you hear
-of a small cottage anywhere in town, that is not in an objectionable
-neighborhood, will you kindly let me know? And now--let us talk about
-your horses. I’m sure that Daniel will enjoy a description of them. He
-is quite a horse-lover, though not like Steenie--all horse! Did you
-ever know a taste so marked? It amounts almost to a passion with her;
-due to her training at Santa Felisa, I suppose. Well, it has made her
-a perfectly healthy and wonderfully happy child. I am grateful to the
-odd rearing for that much, at least.”
-
-“And for much more!--that is, you may be!” returned the Judge,
-impulsively. His heart was still glowing warmly with thoughts of
-Steenie’s brave desire, and the words escaped him almost unconsciously.
-
-“Indeed! How so? I fear that even her last intercourse with the equine
-race is about over for poor little Steenie.”
-
-“It should not be. No, no; it must not be!--that would be a crime.
-Let me tell you, please,” and the gentleman described, far more
-minutely and eloquently than the little girl had done, her marvellous
-influence over Diablo, and her instruction of himself. He concluded
-enthusiastically: “It is her gift--Heaven-sent! She is the best friend
-the horse ever had, I believe. And that child’s beneficent influence
-is destined to work a complete revolution, hereabouts, in the future
-treatment of the noble animals. It is as if she had a magical power of
-entering into their very feelings, inclinations, joys, and sufferings.
-I never witnessed anything like it! Yet the only explanation she can
-give is: ‘It isn’t anything I do. I don’t know how to explain it--only
-I just love them so!’ My dear Madam, your grandchild is a phenomenon.
-Better than that--she is the bravest, noblest little creature who ever
-lived.”
-
-“Judge, Judge! You are too enthusiastic, and too kind!” answered
-Steenie’s amazed grandmother.
-
-“Enthusiastic, perhaps; but I could not be too kind to a child like
-that. It is an honor to serve her. She has taught me, not only what
-a fool I have been about horses, but how to meet trouble, disaster.
-Listen to this: here is her idea--that baby’s!”
-
-Launched upon his subject, Judge Courtenay poured out the whole story.
-Steenie’s half-formed plans had taken full shape and detail under the
-consideration of his own maturer mind, and not only this, but he had
-actually decided, mentally, upon the children to be selected for her
-first pupils. He could not see one good reason why the project was
-not wholly feasible, with Sutro and himself to “back” it with age and
-experience.
-
-“She shall have the course at Rookwood for ordinary weather; and I will
-have a great building erected for stormy days. I know several persons
-who have valuable colts, and they will gladly avail themselves of her
-gentle method of ‘breaking in.’ They shall pay her well, too! The
-school terms we will regulate by those of city riding-schools; and she
-shall have the use of as many of my horses as is necessary, besides her
-own Tito. That old Sutro is just the fellow to assist; and my grooms
-shall do the rough work.”
-
-“Pardon me, Judge, but it appears to me as if this were to be your
-school,--not my little daughter’s!” exclaimed Mr. Calthorp, smilingly.
-
-“All right--all right! Make it so, then! Let it be my institution, and
-she my salaried instructor. Why not? That is an improvement upon the
-original plan,--decidedly an improvement. People will be less inclined
-to shirk their tuition fees to me, a grim old lawyer, maybe, than to
-her. Yet I think she would never lose a penny. How could she,--if men
-and women are human?”
-
-Mrs. Courtenay had been observing their hostess, and interrupted,
-gently: “My dear, you are taking for granted the consent of Steenie’s
-guardians. However, I trust it will not be wanting.” The speaker
-noticed, regretfully, that the children had returned, and that the
-little subject of the discussion was standing on the threshold of
-the room, her lithe young body eagerly poised and her eyes intently
-watching her grandmother’s face for the answer forthcoming, which was
-made speedily and courteously, but it struck upon Steenie’s heart with
-intolerable cruelty.
-
-“Thank you, cordially, my dear friend. Your generous kindness is
-fully appreciated--fully. But I have already reached a more practical
-decision,--one which will put more money, even, into Steenie’s pocket
-than this chimerical, if unselfish scheme of hers could ever do. We
-will sell Tito. Do you know of a purchaser?”
-
-In the silence which followed this unexpected suggestion, Steenie heard
-her own heart beat. Then she bounded into the centre of the room, white
-with fear and indignation.
-
-“Grandmother! Sell--my--Tito!”
-
-“Yes, darling. We can no longer afford to keep him.”
-
-“You mustn’t! You mustn’t! It would break his very heart! I’d rather
-you’d sell me!”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XIV.
-
-
-[Illustration: “POOR MR. TUBBS.”]
-
-For a time nobody said anything more. Then Madam Calthorp resumed, but
-in a very kindly and sympathetic tone: “Yes, my darling, we can no
-longer indulge in any luxury.”
-
-Steenie found courage to speak again. “I don’t know what that is. But
-Tito isn’t a ‘luxury,’ is he? He’s just a dear, darling little horse!”
-
-“Which, under our changed circumstances, means that he is a luxury, as
-well.”
-
-“You mustn’t! You shall not! You dare not! He’s mine--mine--mine!”
-
-“Steenie!” said the father, in a pained voice, and opening his lips for
-the first time.
-
-The child flew to him in a passion of tears. “She can’t--she--she--He’s
-folks! He can’t be sold. It would--break--his very--heart!”
-
-Touched by the distress of her little friend, Beatrice grew angry and
-resentful also, and darted to her own father, who put his arm about
-her and kissed her, glad of anything upon which to vent his emotion;
-for it must be owned that the big, wise man was almost as vexed and
-uncomfortable as the two children were.
-
-Mrs. Courtenay walked over to the bay-window and examined an album of
-etchings, trying, but failing, to appear at ease. To all present it was
-a very unpleasant scene.
-
-Yet there was no disputing the plain common-sense of Madam Calthorp’s
-decision, who, it is also true, had no real conception of the strength
-of the bond between the child and her beloved four-footed friend, her
-only playmate during all her little life.
-
-Steenie had parted from Tito at Santa Felisa, bravely and cheerfully as
-she could, “for Papa’s sake;” but she had believed it to be a parting
-for a time, merely. She had then full faith in the cure of her father’s
-blindness, which was to be effected by some unknown physician in an
-equally unknown “East;” and she had looked forward to a joyful return
-and reunion, when everything and everybody was to be even happier than
-before.
-
-Now she knew better what “trouble” meant; and to part with Tito forever
-seemed like cutting her own heart in two.
-
-“Steenie, my granddaughter! Do not forget that there are others
-present to whom an exhibition of domestic misunderstanding must be
-most disagreeable. You may take the basket of sea-shells into the
-dining-room, if you like, and show them to Beatrice.”
-
-“I don’t care about sea-shells, ma’am,” responded Beatrice, with what
-she considered great politeness.
-
-“An’--an’--please ’xcuse me!” said Steenie, tremulously, and ran out of
-the house, stableward, faster than even her fleet feet had ever sped
-before.
-
-Mrs. Courtenay rose, “I think, Judge, that it is really time we should
-go. I have another call to make, and it is growing late. I hope, dear
-madam, that you are satisfied with Steenie’s progress under Miss Allen.
-She tells me that the little thing is very bright at her studies.”
-
-“Thank you; fully satisfied. Yes, I think, I am sure that our little
-girl has intelligence; only her instruction has heretofore been so
-deficient,--in every way. I trust you will pardon her rudeness, and
-expect better things of her by-and-by. She has been a trifle spoiled,
-I fear. However, I believe that she will make rapid advancement after
-she is once well started. And pray do not think, Judge, that because I
-found your ‘riding-school’ too big a venture for a child not yet eleven
-to undertake, that I do not estimate your own unselfish motive most
-highly. It simply--could not be.” Madam Calthorp’s smile as she said
-this was very bright and very proud.
-
-“That’s it! It’s the miserable Calthorp pride that is at the bottom
-of it!” muttered the Judge, as he rode away. “The father had more
-sense; he saw no objection to our idea any more than I do, or any other
-sensible person could. It is an original scheme, of course; but where
-would the world be if it were not for original people now and then? The
-child has a talent--a genius--in a unique line. Well, then, why not
-develop it,--same as music, art, or any other great gift? And she’d be
-perfectly safe,--I’d see to that; they must have known it.”
-
-“Doubtless they did; and I know something else.”
-
-“What’s that?”--a trifle shortly. It does not improve the temper of
-most people to have their generosity declined, and the Judge was no
-exception to the rule.
-
-“That you will buy Tito, if he must be sold, and keep him at Rookwood
-for his own little mistress.”
-
-“Or for me, Mama, maybe.”
-
-“No, dear Beatrice, for Steenie. Surely you do not wish to take her
-beloved horse away from her?”
-
-“No, course I don’t; but, you see, I thought maybe that old Madam lady
-would say she couldn’t have him. ’Cause she ’peared to me’s if she
-liked to be kind of mis’able an’ give up things. Same’s I don’t.”
-
-“Beatrice!”
-
-“The child is right. Madam Calthorp is a fine woman, but she is as
-proud as Lucifer. He had to tumble, and she will, or I’m mightily
-mistaken. It takes a very noble nature to accept favors graciously;
-and she had an idea that I was conferring, or trying to confer, a
-favor, which I was not at all. I think it would be the best thing
-ever happened in this locality, and to the dumb beasts in it, if that
-blessed, loving little thing could have a chance to preach to us in
-her innocent way. I mean she shall yet, too! And I suppose that to have
-a little girl earn anything towards the family support was a bitter
-motion, also.”
-
-“The most bitter, I think, husband. However, we can do nothing more.
-But we must have Steenie at Rookwood as much as possible. If one is
-bound to be kind and helpful one can generally find a way, though not
-always the way first chosen. Remember that, Beatrice, and be watchful
-for Steenie’s happiness.”
-
-“Yes, Mama, I think somebody ought to watch it; ’cause herself’s bein’
-comf’table is the last thing she cares about.”
-
-“That’s right, my darling,” said the mother, fondly, as she alighted
-to pay her second call, and thinking very tenderly of the other little
-girl who had never known the sweetness of a mother’s commendation.
-
-Meanwhile, at the house in High Street, a few earnest words had been
-said by blind Daniel Calthorp, which touched, if they did not convince,
-the proud heart of its mistress.
-
-“The scheme is not as wild as it seems, dear mother. If you could see
-my darling among her friends, the horses, you would understand.”
-
-“But to have it said that a child--a little girl-child--is our
-maintenance! Daniel, is it not absurd? Besides, could she actually earn
-enough to amount to anything?”
-
-“I think so. However, we will not discuss further to-night,--perhaps
-not at all. Only, if you think it would be difficult for you to accept
-aid from the hand of a child, what do you think it is for me--a man?
-My blindness was not of my own choosing; and Steenie’s talent has not
-been given to her for nothing. Do you remember what my father used to
-say? ‘God never shuts one door but He opens another.’ The doors seem to
-be pretty fast closed on every side our lives, just now, Mother. Was
-this--one of His opening? Let us find out that; and--I’ll go to Steenie
-now.”
-
-“You need not. She comes here to you,” and, despite her decision, which
-had made her seem so “hard” and stern to her little granddaughter, it
-was a very proud and loving glance which rested upon the now dejected
-face of the household darling. “Come here, my little one. I have
-something to say to you.”
-
-Steenie obeyed; but she did not raise her eyes from the floor, and
-her small hands were clinched tight together,--in a habit she had
-adopted to help “keep the tears back.” She expected a reprimand
-for her rudeness, and she anticipated it. “I came back--’cause--my
-father says--no matter--I mustn’t never--be anything but nice--as
-nice--to you. I didn’t mean you--Grandmother; not you--yourself. I--I
-only--Tito--”
-
-“Kiss me, Steenie. I understand you fully. I have quite forgiven
-anything that there is to forgive. I should have broken the sad news
-to you more gently if I could, but you happened to overhear it. What
-I want to tell you, now, dear, is that I think you are the bravest,
-dearest child I ever knew. It was a very kind desire of yours to
-help us in the only way which was natural to your peculiar life and
-training; but what would do in the far West would hardly answer here in
-Old Knollsboro. However, you still have an opportunity to be brave and
-kind. I have decided--I trust that your father agrees with me--that the
-first sacrifice demanded of you is--Tito. It is painful to me to ask
-it; but it is right. I hope you will meet this trial in the same spirit
-which you displayed in this other impracticable scheme. May I depend
-upon you, my darling?”
-
-A sob that shook her whole sturdy little body welled up and broke from
-Steenie’s lips; and though the great tears now rolled over the round
-cheeks her blue eyes were raised steadfastly and her dainty mouth
-forced itself into a smile, so brave and determined, yet so pitiful,
-that it pierced Madam Calthorp’s heart like a knife.
-
-With an impulse foreign to her self-controlled nature she caught her
-grandchild to her heart, and bent her white head upon the brown curls,
-while a sympathetic sob escaped her own lips. This was the first actual
-taste of the poverty which had befallen her household, and she found it
-bitter indeed.
-
-But from that moment, strange as it seemed to Steenie’s own self, she
-loved her grandmother as she had not done before, and felt so sorry for
-her that personal grief was almost forgotten.
-
-“Now,” said Madam, lifting her head,--“now, what is to be done,
-I want done quickly; to me waiting and suspense are intolerable.
-We know that we must leave this house; let us leave it as soon as
-possible. To-morrow I will advertise it for sale, and hope for a
-speedy purchaser. Fortunately, High-Street property is rarely offered,
-and there is always a greater demand than supply. Hark! Is that the
-supper-bell?”
-
-“Yes,’m. Come. Papa, dear, I’m hungry, anyhow. And I gave Tito heaps
-and heaps. But I think you’ll have to speak to Sutro. He didn’t--he
-didn’t behave very nice. But he--felt--pretty mis’able, an’--Why, Mr.
-Tubbs!”
-
-Mr. Tubbs, indeed! Never within Madam Calthorp’s memory had that worthy
-“professor” entered her presence in such a condition as this. His hair
-looked as if it had never been combed; his spectacles were broken and
-dangling from his neck, instead of reposing respectably upon his bald
-forehead; his coat was torn and covered with bits of hay; and--must
-the truth be owned?--one pale gray eye was bruised and half-hidden by
-the rapidly swelling flesh which surrounded it; worst indignity of
-all, he was being marched into the dining-room by Mary Jane’s forcible
-grip upon his shoulder, and it was her disgusted voice which called
-attention to his damaged condition.
-
-“Yis! I should say so! ‘Mis-ter Tubbs!’ Here he is! A wolf in sheep’s
-clothin’! Him a Methodist an’ a class-leader! Look at him! Drink him
-in! He ain’t nobody but my brother--oh, oh, oh!”
-
-“Resolved! Mary Jane! Explain this matter at once. What has happened?”
-
-“Happened, ma’am? Nothin’ but a--fight! A reg’lar, school-bubby actin’
-up! It’s them two old simpletons, Sutro an’ Resolved. They’ve always
-wrangled an’ jangled ever sence they fust sot eyes on one another. But
-I’ve managed ter keep ’em from fisticuffin’ up till now. An’ him my
-only brother! A shinin’ light in the church, he is! Wait till I get my
-dishes washed, an’ I’ll step down ter Presidin’ Elder Boutwell’s, an’
-let him hear what kind o’ sperritooal goin’s on we have down this way!”
-
-“But why should you and Sutro Vives quarrel, Resolved? What provocation
-did he give you?” asked Mr. Calthorp, anxiously.
-
-“Nothin’ in the world! It’s my poor, sinful old brother here, that’s
-done all the prov-ockin’! A tellin’ that poor heathen old Catholic
-that they wasn’t no use fer him here, no more. An’ no bread ter fill
-the mouths o’ our own household, let alone Mexicers. When he knowed
-well enough ’t I’d jest done my reg’lar bakin’, an’ no beautifuller
-never come out o’ that oven this hull summer, let alone more. An’ then
-pilin’ it on top o’ that, how if it hadn’t a be’n fer him--Sutry--’at
-Steenie needn’t ’a’ gin up her pony! Don’t wonder old feller was
-mad; an’ fust he knowed Resolved got a snap-word back--an’ then!
-Well, you know, ma’am, better ’n I kin tell ye, how quer’ls grows.
-Bad tempers--sass-hatefulness--candles hid--no light shinin’--an’
-then--blows! Yis, ma’am,--blows!”
-
-“Mary Jane! Those two old men!”
-
-“Nobody elset. I don’t wonder ye’re dumberfoun’, I was myself. But
-fust whack I heered out I hurried an’ there they was! Reg’lar rough
-an’ tumble, right in the hay-mow, afore Teety pony’s own eyes; an’ I
-declar’, if that knowin’ critter didn’t actilly ’pear ter be laughin’.
-An’ ’shamed I am ter have lived ter this day! But--so much fer the
-Methodist doctrine! No, ma’am, nobody needn’t tell me ’at anything
-short o’ full ’mersion ’ll ever wash the wickedness out o’ poor humans
-like Resolved Tubbs! No, ma’am, ye needn’t.”
-
-As Madam Calthorp had never “told” anything of the sort, she could
-afford to smile; and lamentable as the silly affair was, it yet, as a
-previous “quer’l” had done, served to divert the thoughts of the family
-from more serious troubles.
-
-“Poor Mr. Tubbs! Naughty Mr. Tubbs! You--look--so funny!” cried
-Steenie, laughing. “Did my bad, darling old Sutro-boy hurt your
-lumbago?” And carried away by a mental picture of the strange conflict,
-she danced about the victim of his own valor in a manner which
-provoked his smiles, even if it did his anger, also.
-
-“Well--well--hesh up, can’t ye? I know--I know as well as anybody ’t
-I’d oughter be ashamed; but--I--but--I--I got that riled I clean fergot
-everything. Hm-m. The furrin’ vagabones! A tellin’--ME--’t I’d oughter
-go ter work an’ do sunthin’ ter help the fambly! ’S if I wasn’t a
-doin’ all a mortal man could, now! An’ a sayin’ ’t he’d show me! He’d
-let ever’body know ’at where he gin his heart’s love thar he gin his
-mis’able airthly possessions, as well. He’d show! That tantalizin’
-like, I felt I’d like ter ’nihilate him. I couldn’t help it. An’ if I
-did take my poor mites o’ savin’s--how fur would it go towards keepin’
-a hull fambly, an’ heathen furriners an’ circus horses, ter boot,--I’d
-like ter know?”
-
-“No matter, Tubbs. I am profoundly sorry that you should have
-quarrelled with anybody on our account, least of all with a poor,
-dependent old man like the caballero. I agree with Mary Jane, that one
-who has enjoyed the privileges which you have, here in the East, should
-have been too wise for any such trumpery nonsense; and I trust that
-you will duly apologize to Sutro Vives, and make him forget, if it is
-possible, your unkind words about his being a burden upon us. Your zeal
-on our behalf is appreciated; but please consult me before you give
-expression to it in the future. Enough of this. Serve supper, please,
-Mary Jane.”
-
-Mr. Tubbs escaped to his own apartment, a very astonished and
-self-disgusted old man. If anybody had prophesied to him such an utter
-collapse of Christian conduct, he would have scouted the suggestion
-with scorn. But here was the stubborn fact: he, Resolved Tubbs, a
-“perfessor an’ a beakin light, have gone and buried my candle under the
-bushel! Jest fer what?”
-
-Mary Jane could have told him in one word what it took him many hours
-of Bible-reading and self-examination to find out. “Jealousy,” Mr.
-Tubbs, jealousy, the meanest, most obdurate sin that ever gets into a
-human soul, old or young, to twist it out of shape.
-
-“Well--I’m glad of that! ’Cause I’m hungry. I always am, and I didn’t
-know, first off, whether I’d ought to stay at Mrs. Courtenay’s; but
-they said ‘yes,’ an’ I had a lovely time. Papa, aren’t rooks funny?
-They’re English, imported, the Judge says, and they’re dozens an’
-bushels an’ more, in those splendid great trees in the park. That’s
-what makes ’em call it Rookwood. An’ now, soon’s I’ve finished, I’m
-goin’ to find my poor blessed Sutro Vives. He’s been naughty, course,
-same’s Mr. Resolved has. Just like they were little boys, isn’t it? But
-he mustn’t stay naughty. I couldn’t ’low that, could I, Papa? ’Cause
-he’s very, very good ’most always, an’ I hope Mary Jane will give him
-a nice supper. Can she, Grandmother? ’Cause it must be terr’ble to
-be told not to eat. I think--I think--I could do ’most anything else
-better than not eat.”
-
-“I think you could, sweetheart! But hunger at your age is both natural
-and desirable. You are growing very fast. I can feel that even if I
-cannot see it,” responded Mr. Calthorp, caressing the curly head which
-rested for a moment against his shoulder.
-
-“And when I find Sutro, I’ll make him ’pologize to you, Grandmother;
-’cause he oughtn’t to fight at your house, anyhow, no matter if he does
-sometimes at San’ Felisa. I s’pose he’s over his anger by this time,
-don’t you? I can’t bear to see folks angry; it makes me shivery all
-inside, and if he isn’t I’d rather wait.”
-
-“I think you are safe, my dear; and go at once. I would not have the
-poor old fellow feel himself an intruder, now, if I could help it. I
-fear the plain-spoken Tubbs was not very careful of his remarks.”
-
-Steenie departed; and it was quite lamp-lighting time before she
-returned, with a very troubled face. “I cannot find my Sutro anywhere.
-I’ve looked an’ looked, an’ called--called--called--low an’ loud--but
-he isn’t anywhere at all. And his blanket that he keeps in the hay to
-take his siesta on is gone, too. What do you s’pose, Papa?”
-
-“That he probably has gone somewhere to walk off his anger and
-mortification; and that he will soon be back.”
-
-“It would be awful mis’able if he didn’t come back at all, wouldn’t it?”
-
-“Yes; too miserable to contemplate for a moment. Come, my darling, and
-sing to me for a little while; then, most likely, he will return.”
-
-But, at that very moment, a solitary old man, in curious attire, and
-with a gay Navajo blanket folded over his shoulder, was making his way
-through the gathering twilight toward Rookwood. His head was bowed, and
-his face hidden by his wide sombrero, and he moved slowly as one whose
-footsteps are hindered by a heavy heart.
-
-A pathetic figure which the growing gloom receives and hides, the
-humblest, and the noblest, perhaps, of all those whose hearts have been
-touched by the love of the child Steenie, he passes thus out of the
-story of her life at Old Knollsboro.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XV.
-
-
-[Illustration: MR. TUBBS AND STEENIE.]
-
-Mr. Tubbs sat with his spectacles in place, his Bible on his knee;
-and Steenie, peering in at the kitchen-door and seeing it otherwise
-deserted, would speedily have retreated, had she been allowed. But an
-outrageous groan from Resolved arrested her flight, and awoke her ready
-sympathy.
-
-“Is it so bad, poor dear? Is it worser ’n usual?”
-
-“Oh! Ah-h-h!” That sigh appeared to have arisen in the sigher’s very
-feet, it was so long drawn out and so unutterably doleful. “To think
-I’d a lived ter see this day! Man an’ boy, forty odd years, have I been
-uset ter settin’ beside this very fire an’ a peroosin’ o’ Scripters by
-this very winder; an’ now--My-soul-I-declare,--life ain’t wuth livin’!”
-
-“Oh, pooh! You only feel hypoey, Mary Jane says. Try an’ not think
-’bout troubles so much, please. An’ I do think, like she does, ’at it’s
-the queerest thing your hypoey comes whenever they’s such a lot to do,
-isn’t it? I know you can’t help it, an’ it must make you feel dreadful
-bad not to be able to help more; but do try an’ not mind it, there’s a
-dear!”
-
-“I’ll try; but I ain’t the man I uset ter was. I’ve got the neuraligy
-in my head, an’ the dyspepsy in my stummick, an’ the lumbago in my
-back, an’ I ain’t a good deal well. You know it, don’t ye, Steenie?
-Ye’re sorry fer the old man, ain’t ye?”
-
-“Why, ye-es. But I’m lots sorrier for all the rest of the folks. My
-father says it’s a’most more than Grandmother can bear, this leaving
-her old home; but _she_ doesn’t go ‘Oh!’ and ‘Ah-h!’ over it. She just
-shuts her lips tight, an’ goes hard to work; an’ I guess that’s what
-you’d better do, dear Mr. Tubbs. It seems to help her, an’ maybe it
-will you. Why, she’s packed every one o’ her ‘precious books,’ all her
-own self, without nobody touching to help her; an’ Mary Jane says it’s
-the best thing she could have done.”
-
-“Some folks hain’t no fine feelin’s, Steenie. Mary Jane hain’t,--I
-grieve ter say it.”
-
-“What makes you, then?”
-
-“Because--be-cause, I tell ye! Here they ain’t nobody payin’ no
-’tention ter me; ner thinkin’ o’ my--’motions, a tearin’ myself up by
-the ruts, this ’ere way; an’ jest a goin’ on as if this break-up wasn’t
-nothin’.”
-
-“Well. ’Xcuse me, but I don’t see as it is to--you. ’Cause it wasn’t
-your house, see? An’ the little new one is cuter than cute! It’s as
-cunning as a doll-house. An’ Mary Jane says, ‘Make the best on ’t,
-honey, an’ thank the Lord it’s in a decent neighborhood!’ An’ I’m going
-to do it. Mary Jane Tubbs is a real Christian, my father says.”
-
-“Yer ‘father says’--‘father says’--tacked onter the end o’ every verse!
-Yer father don’t know ever’thing!”
-
-“He does, too, Resolved Tubbs!--Mister, I mean. Everybody says ’at
-he’s the best man in the world! He can’t see a single thing, yet he’s
-going to work an’ try an’ write down, all in the dark, all ’at he knows
-’bout managing a great rancho; an’ Judge Courtenay says ’at he’ll get
-it copied out ‘fair an’ square,’ an’ then printed; an’ the world’ll
-have to see that it takes ‘more ’n blindness to kill a brave man,’--so
-there! And he doesn’t groan, either. Since he’s thought ’bout this
-book business he’s just as jolly as he used to be, an’ never lets
-Grandmother nor me nor anybody see if he feels bad--not once! S’posin’
-he got the hypo, too! Wouldn’t Grandmother an’ Mary Jane an’ me have a
-terr’ble time, then?”
-
-“Hm-m. I don’t see where Mary Jane’s sech a great Christian!
-My-soul-I-declare! I hain’t seen her tetch her Bible once sence we
-begun ter tear up.”
-
-“That’s it! That’s just it! My father says ’at she has its teachings
-so deep down inside her ’at she can’t forget them, an’ doesn’t
-need to read ’em so much. He says her keeping the meals regular
-an’ well-cooked, an’ the house sun-shiny an’ clean, an’ herself
-good-tempered through all her hard work, has taught him a beautiful
-lesson. Think of it! Just Mary Jane teaching my papa! Anyhow, I love
-her, an’ I came to bid her good-by. ’Cause I’m off to Rookwood an’
-lessons an’ fun, now! Where is she? Do you know?”
-
-“No, ner keer; an’ you’re a ungrateful little girl. Thar I sot, all
-yisterday arternoon, a crackin’ butternuts an’ pickin’ the meats fer
-ye--an’ ye never! Well, well; it’s a hard kind o’ world.”
-
-“_Puss-ley!_ Do shet up, an’ git up an’ take a holt o’ some kind o’
-job, brother Resolved! You’re enough ter make a critter backslide, a
-lookin’ at yer limpsey-lumpsey laziness!”
-
-“Thar! Thar Steenie Calthorp! Ye hear her? That’s yer fine Ch--”
-
-“Please don’t quarrel, dear folks! Don’t! An’ it isn’t so bad, is it?
-We’ll all be so cosey an’ cunning in the little new house. Good-by,
-Mary Jane. Dear, dear Mary Jane! I love you! You’re so lively an’ kind,
-an’ fly-about-y! You make everybody feel so good, dear Mary Jane!
-Good-by.”
-
-At the door the child paused; her conscience upbraided her for
-manifesting the partiality she could not help feeling, and with a
-sudden dash across the room, she caught Mr. Tubbs’s neck in her arms
-and gave him a hearty kiss. Then she darted out again, and in a moment
-was speeding down the street toward Rookwood, where she still went
-every day, but now quite by herself. Tito had for some weeks been
-domiciled in Judge Courtenay’s roomy stables, and his little mistress
-saw him daily. Almost daily, also, she had a long ride on his back,
-so that she scarcely missed him from the High-Street home; and thus
-one trouble which had seemed unendurable in prospect became quite the
-contrary in reality.
-
-“Because, you see, Mary Jane, they isn’t any nice cunning little barn
-to keep him in at the new cottage, so I’m glad after all.”
-
-“Yis, dearie; an’ so you’ll find out, long’s you live. Trouble is a
-great hand ter stan’ a ways off an’ make up faces at ye: an’ ye feel’s
-if ye couldn’t endure it, no way. But jest you pluck up spunk ever’
-time, an’ march straight up ter the old thing, and there,--lo! an’
-behold!--she’s a grinnin’ an’ a smilin’ as if she’s the best friend
-you’ve got. An’ most the times she is. Folks ’at don’t have no real
-trouble ter git along with, don’t gen’ally amount ter shucks. Life
-ain’t all catnip; an’ it hain’t meant ter be. An’ ye better, by far,
-bear the yoke in yer youth ’an in yer old age.”
-
-“Like Mr. Resolved? He’s bearing it now, isn’t he, in his old age? Is
-that what you mean?”
-
-“Not by a jug-full! He ain’t a bearin’--nothin’; he’s squat right down
-under it, an’ a lettin’ it squash all the marrer o’ religion out o’ his
-poor old bones. Foolish brother Resolved! I’ve be’n a bolsterin’ an’
-a highsterin’ him up all my life, an’ I ’spect I’ll have ter continner
-on ter the end. No matter; I didn’t have the choosin’ o’ my own trials
-er I wouldn’t a chose that kind o’ relations. An’ the good Lord is a
-lookin’ out fer poor Mary Jane; so why should she bother ter look out
-fer herself?”
-
-Even the sorrow of losing Sutro had taken on a softer aspect when,
-after his first night’s absence, Steenie learned from Judge Courtenay
-that the old caballero had been at Rookwood just at nightfall, had
-remained long enough to “transact some business” with himself, and then
-had started on a late train across the continent to Santa Felisa. The
-Judge had also given her Sutro’s last loving message:--
-
-“Tell, _mi niña_, that her love has made old Sutro Vives a better man.
-That he could not stay to be a burden to anybody; that he’ll be well
-and happy in the spot where he was born; and that he goes to make his
-last home on his own property of Santa Trinidad. _Caramba!_ He will
-rest well, with old Californian soil for his bed, and Californian
-sunshine for his blanket. Thou wilt say to her these words, Señor Juez?”
-
-When the gentleman answered warmly: “I will do everything I can for
-your ‘Little Lady of the Horse,’ Señor Vives; I will carry out your
-instructions to the letter,” Sutro murmured: “Ten thousand thanks, most
-generous. _Gracias a Dios!_ I shall see San’ Felis once more!” and
-departed.
-
-But all this was sometime past; and as Steenie went now to Rookwood,
-the brilliant autumn leaves were beginning to fade on the paths, and
-the Michaelmas daisies bloomed thickly by the roadside. She passed
-along, a gay, cheerful, loving little maiden, feeling that the world
-held but one trouble for her now, and that one so far beyond her power
-to remove, that she was trying to “march straight up to it,” and see if
-it would smile at her, as Mary Jane had said.
-
-The trouble has probably been foreseen; and Judge Courtenay put it into
-words for her as she danced up to the porch where he was pacing, and
-swept him a grave, graceful Spanish “courtesy,” that she had learned
-“at home” from dark-eyed Suzan´.
-
-“Good-morning, good-morning, Miss Sunbeam! You look as bright as if we
-elder people were not worrying our heads off this minute! So when does
-the ‘flitting’ occur? The removal from High Street to that miserable
-cottage?”
-
-“To-morrow, sir, thank you! An’, please ’xcuse me, but it isn’t
-mis’able. It’s as pretty as it can be, I think.”
-
-“And ‘I think’ settles it, eh? Well, well; you ought to thank Heaven
-for your temperament! Now if I only had it, I shouldn’t be feeling this
-minute angry enough to ‘bite a ten-penny nail in two.’”
-
-Down sat the funny gentleman in the big Plymouth rocker, and opened
-his arms to “his other little girl,” who nestled in them quite as
-confidently and almost as lovingly as Beatrice would have done. “Why,
-sir, whatever can be the matter to make _you_--look cross?”
-
-“I look it, too, do I?--as well as feel it. Hm-m. Thank you. Children,
-et cetera,--truth, you know. First reason, please: I’m deserted. My
-wife and daughter are busy with all these guests, and I’ve had to
-retreat to the schoolroom for a bit of quiet.”
-
-“Never mind. They have to be p’lite, I s’pose. My grandmother
-says ’at folks who live in high stations, like you do, owes great
-’sponsibilities to s’ciety an’ its demandings.”
-
-“Your grandmother is an oracle! She’s making you one. But draw up that
-other chair and hear me grumble; it does me good to express myself to
-somebody. My wife says that I cannot keep anything, save clients’
-business, to myself. Hm-m. What do you think of that?”
-
-“I s’pose she knows, prob’ly. But am I to have no lessons?”
-
-“No. Not unless you are suffering to rattle off: ‘I have been, thou
-hast been or you have been, he has been,’--and all the rest of it.
-Seems to me I heard you say, yesterday, that you thought grammar was
-not very ‘exciting,’ eh?”
-
-“Oh! no, sir, it isn’t! And if I could have a holiday, maybe Diablo
-could have another waltzing lesson, couldn’t he? He’s such a graceful,
-teachable horse, I love him!”
-
-“So do I, thanks to your wise interpretation of his character. But
-Diablo isn’t in today’s programme. And I’m greatly disturbed, absurdly
-disturbed, for such a foolish cause. However, I cannot help it, cannot
-throw it off.”
-
-“Can I help it? I wish I could! What is the thing ’at disturbs you?”
-
-“The afternoon’s race.”
-
-“Why--what? I thought everything was all fixed. I hope it isn’t given
-up, is it?”
-
-“Not yet. Nor do I like to postpone it; but--There comes John with a
-telegram. I hope a favorable one.”
-
-The race referred to was a proposed contest for supremacy to be held at
-the “private track” of Rookwood, between the Courtenay horses and those
-of neighboring county magnates. As has been said before, that part of
-the state was famous for its fine stock; and these millionnaire owners
-of world-renowned animals spared no expense in the indulgence of their
-equine “hobby,” or the furtherance of their ambition to lead in the
-matter of speed and purity of breed.
-
-Steenie had been deeply interested in the preparations, and her heart
-beat in sympathy with a distress she had now learned was connected with
-the day’s event.
-
-“Pshaw! It’s too bad! Too contemptibly pitiful and mean! I can’t get
-the other jockey, either!” exclaimed the Judge, thrusting the yellow
-missive behind him, and striding up and down the school-room porch.
-
-Steenie waited but a moment, then she stole to his side, slipped her
-warm little hand into his great palm, and made an absurd attempt with
-her own shorter limbs to equal the pace of her perplexed friend.
-
-“Hm-m. You good little thing! But even your encouragement can’t help me
-now.”
-
-“Would you just as lief tell me what it is? Maybe I could help, maybe.
-I’m awful anxious to, ’cause, ’cause--you’re so good to me an’ every
-single body. Maybe I can.”
-
-“I wish you could! If you were a boy! Hm-m. No use. Yet it is so trying
-to be balked by a little thing like that!”
-
-“Like what, sir?”
-
-“Oh, you persistent little monkey! There--you know I mean that for
-a compliment! Come then, sit you down and hear an old simpleton’s
-trouble, then laugh at him as you laugh at all annoyance.”
-
-“But not folks. Dear Judge Courtenay, I don’t mean to laugh at folks.”
-
-“You don’t! Listen. You know Lady Trix?”
-
-“Course.”
-
-“You know she’s fast, don’t you?”
-
-“Faster ’n lightning!”
-
-“Pretty near, I declare. Well, you know, also, that boy Tretter who was
-going to ride her against Doctor Gerould’s Mordaunt?”
-
-“Yes. Well?”
-
-“Anything but well! That imp has gone and tumbled off a wood-shed roof,
-playing circus, and broke his leg.”
-
-“Oh, my! Poor Tretter!”
-
-“Poor Tretter? Poor Courtenay! Lady Trix was never ridden by anybody
-else, at any such time as this. He was just right weight, and had a
-good head,--or I thought that he had till this performance.”
-
-“But I s’pose he couldn’t help it.”
-
-“Couldn’t help it? What did he get up there for, any way? I’d have
-given him a thousand dollars to stay off that roof,--or at least to
-postpone the leg-break for another twenty-four hours.”
-
-Steenie gazed at her old friend’s face in astonishment; then her own
-countenance flushed. “Oh, I said maybe I could help you, and I can--I
-can!”
-
-“What? Do you know any jockey round here, worth a cent? One that Trix
-will bear?” asked the other, eagerly.
-
-“No, sir. I ain’t ’quainted with any jockeys in Old Knollsboro; but
-_I_--can ride her.”
-
-There was utter silence for an instant, and the horse-fancier’s face
-brightened. “You?” Then it sobered again. “Thank you, dearie, but that
-wouldn’t answer.”
-
-“Why wouldn’t it? I’m sure I could! And I want you to win; I do, I do!
-I’d be so glad! Do let me try?”
-
-“Steenie Calthorp, don’t tempt me; in a case like this my will is
-water!”
-
-“But why not? Don’t you know that I could? Haven’t you seen me ride
-Diablo bareback,--standing--sitting--every way? And once, before I knew
-how ’ticular you were ’bout her, I came dreadful near riding Trixie
-myself,--I did, indeed, only Beatrice told me better. But I could.
-Mayn’t I?”
-
-“I want to win!”
-
-“I will.”
-
-“How do you know?”
-
-“Try me; please try me! You’ve done things an’ things an’ things--for
-me; an’ now--please let me do this wee, wee little thing for you.”
-
-“Wee? It’s a tremendous undertaking.”
-
-“Pouf!” Steenie shrugged her shoulders in one of her little Spanish
-fashions, and made a motion of blowing thistle-down from her
-fingertips. “Wait till I tell you. Do sit down a minute, please. I can
-ride anything. I can ride standing, an’ jumping through rings, an’ over
-hurdles, an’ any way a horse can go I can ride. If you’ll let me show
-you now,--once this morning,--before everybody much is on the track,
-I’ll make you see. Then you’ll say yes, won’t you?”
-
-“Steenie--I’m--I’m wax. But your grandmother--Do with me as you will!”
-cried the Judge, comically, but looking very much relieved. “And there
-certainly is no harm in your riding Trixie once, now--as you say.”
-
-Within the next half-hour Steenie demonstrated fully her ability to
-ride Lady Trix, “anyhow, any shape,” and to that sensitive animal’s
-perfect satisfaction, which, in such a case, was far more important
-than the satisfaction of her master.
-
-“But, my little girl, what shall we say to the people at home? What
-will they think of me as a guardian for their jealously-loved child?”
-
-Steenie sat thoughtful for a moment; then her face cleared. “They’ll
-say I ought to do it if I can,--that is, if he was here to know
-’bout it my father would say so. He tells me all the time to show my
-’preciation of your kindness; an’ how am I going to if you don’t let me
-have any chance? The only one way I can do things for you is through
-your horses, ’cause I know ’bout ’em. Isn’t it? I’m puffectly sure my
-father would say yes.”
-
-The Judge was reasonably certain of that also; but he was not so
-positive concerning Madam’s opinion. However, his inclination urged him
-so strongly that he at last replied: “Then, my brave, helpful little
-girl, hear me. If I let you ride you must take the thousand dollars I
-offered. Wait--listen--understand. It is the want of just that paltry
-sum which necessitates your grandmother’s leaving her old home; she was
-‘short’ just that amount in her indebtedness, or ‘liability,’ after the
-farm was sold. To raise this money she is to sell her home. She would
-not accept the loan of it, because she saw no way of ever repaying it;
-and if your dear father’s writing ever comes to anything, it will be in
-the future,--some distance.”
-
-“If you ride and win the race you must consider that you earn the
-money fairly; and must take it. Else--no--decidedly--to the whole
-proposition.”
-
-Again Steenie considered seriously. Her hesitation was not for herself,
-of course, but for that proud old lady whom she so loved and, also,
-feared. “If I earned it that way it couldn’t be wrong, could it? To
-keep a dear grandmother in ‘the home of her youth.’ My father says what
-we do things for, makes the things hono’ble, or dishono’ble. That was
-’bout the riding-school. He would have let me, only he didn’t like--You
-know. ’Count o’ Grandmother. This won’t be wrong, will it?”
-
-“From my point of view it seems very right, in every way; unless you
-are afraid of the horse, or the publicity.”
-
-“What’s that?”
-
-“The people,--the being stared at. Will it make any difference with
-your nerves?”
-
-“No! Oh, no! Grandmother says I haven’t any nerves, she guesses. And
-I’m not afraid of folks--no more than horses. Why should I be? They’re
-awful nice to me. Everybody is.”
-
-“How can they help being? Is it a compact, then?”
-
-“Yes, yes, yes! Oh, what fun! It makes me think of San’ Felis’ an’
-my dear ‘boys,’ an’ most of all of darling Bob. He’d be proud of the
-Little Un, wouldn’t he? Oh, if he only knew!” She turned from Trixie’s
-stall toward the stable door, and looked up at somebody who stood
-there, the attendant groom, she had supposed.
-
-“He does, Little Un! Here he is! All the way from Californy to see you
-win!”
-
-“Bob! My Bob!”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XVI.
-
-
-[Illustration: STEENIE AND LADY TRIX.]
-
-“What? What is this?” Judge Courtenay looked incredulously around; and
-there was Steenie clasping her arms about the neck of a tall stranger
-who had knelt upon the stable floor, the better to receive her caress,
-and whose brown, honest face shone with a delight which matched her
-own. “Bob, is it? Why, sir, I know all about you! And right glad I am
-to see you.”
-
-“The same, sir. Judge Courtenay, I presume. Just got in from the West.
-Hunted up the ‘boss’ first, and he shipped me on here. Knew it wouldn’t
-do to keep my eyes from the sight of this here young lady, not no
-longer ’n necessary, no.”
-
-“Oh, Bob, why didn’t you send me word so that I could have been
-’xpecting you? I’m so glad--glad--glad!”
-
-“Glad I didn’t, hey? But you’ve growed! You’ve growed a power sence I
-lifted you aboard cars at San’ Felis’ station. How’s ever’thing?”
-
-“Everything? Well. No--I don’t know. Did Sutro Vives get safely back
-home?”
-
-“Yes; Sutry’s all right,” answered the Kentuckian, quietly, and fixing
-a significant glance upon Judge Courtenay’s face. “But let me in on
-this racket. What is it? A horse-race, eh?”
-
-“Yes; and I’m to drive and ride this beauty. I must win, Bob! I must.
-But now I know I shall--with you on hand to ’courage me. Oh, I’m so
-glad, so glad!”
-
-“Give me the hull business. What’s about this thousand dollars?”
-
-“Down here,--sit right down here, an’ wait till I tell you.” Down sat
-the ranchman, obediently, and Steenie close beside him, while she
-poured into his ears a rapid history of what had befallen her since her
-departure from her childhood’s home.
-
-Much of this he had already learned from her letters; much more Sutro
-had told him; but this last threatened calamity--the family moving on
-the morrow from the old house in High Street to the tiny cottage in the
-suburbs--and the privations which menaced this child so dear to him,
-was news and sad news. Still, he had come East to put his own powerful
-shoulder to the burden his beloved Little Un was so bravely trying to
-lift with her own childish strength, and there “was no such word as
-fail” in Kentucky Bob’s vocabulary.
-
-“Well! Where’s yer rig-out? Ain’t a goin’ to ’pear afore the assembled
-multitudes in just that flimsy frock, are you,--or is it a new style?”
-
-“No! Course not. Did I ever? But I’ve the cutest little habit ’at ever
-was! Grandmother had it made for me; ’cause Mary Jane said, ‘If I was
-bound ter break my neck, I’d better break it lookin’ ’spectable.’ Oh,
-that Mary Jane! She’s the dearest, best, funniest little old body;
-moves all of a jerk, an’ so quick she makes Mr. Resolved dizzy to watch
-her,--so he says. He’s way down, down at the bottom of everything, all
-the whole time; but he has the lumbago, an’ it’s that I s’pose. Though
-she’s his sister an’ she doesn’t get hypoey, never. An’--oh, my habit?
-Why, you see, dear Bob, when we had to sell Tito--”
-
-“Wh-at? Say that again. ’Pears like I don’t understand very sharp.”
-
-“Didn’t I tell you ’bout that? But it was so. We couldn’t ’ford to keep
-him, my grandmother says; an’ Judge Courtenay bought him; an’ Papa put
-the money in the savings bank toward my education, ’cause he said it
-was a’most like takin’ money for folks, an’ it shouldn’t be used ’cept
-for the best purpose. And dear Mrs. Courtenay made me bring my habit
-an’ keep it here; so’s when I’ve done my lessons extra well I can have
-a ride on Tito for a ‘reward.’ Anyhow, I see him every day; an’ I’ve
-’xplained it to him best I could; but he doesn’t understand it very
-well, I think. Any way he doesn’t behave real nice. When I go away he
-whinnies an’ cries an’ acts--he acts quite naughty, sometimes. But he
-oughtn’t; for everybody is as good as good to him. Come and see him
-this minute.”
-
-Away went the reunited friends, and Tito’s intelligent eyes lighted
-with almost human joy when his kind old instructor laid a caressing
-hand upon his head, and cried out gayly: “Howdy, old boy! Shake, my
-hearty, shake!”
-
-Up went Tito’s graceful fore-leg, and “shake” it was, literally
-and emphatically. When this ceremony was over and the magnificent
-stables of Rookwood had been duly examined and admired, Steenie was
-commissioned to bring her friend into dinner, which was early that
-day on account of the afternoon’s arrangements. During its progress,
-Bob managed to give considerable information concerning Santa Felisa
-happenings, as well as dispose of a hearty meal. He had “begged off”
-from going to table with “these high-toned Easteners; ’cause you
-know, Little Un, ’t I never et to no comp’ny table nowheres,--not
-even to your’n an’ your pa’s. I’m a free-born American, an’ all that
-rubbish--but I know what’s what: the more for that reason. In--my place
-I’m as good as the next feller an’-a-little-better-too-sir; but outen
-it--I’m outen it. Them ’at rides the plains an’ looks arter stawk, as
-I’ve done the last hunderd years, more or less, hain’t learned to dip
-their fingers into no fingerbowls nor wipe their mustache on no fringed
-napkins.”
-
-But Judge Courtenay overruled the stranger’s objections, and once
-having accepted the situation, Bob made the best of it. He was
-awkward, of course, and ignorant concerning table etiquette; but he
-let his awkwardness apologize for itself by his simple good nature
-in the matter; and if his talk was not polished, it was full of wit,
-originality, and a verve that carried his listeners captive.
-
-“Well!” said Mrs. Courtenay, when at last they could no longer delay
-their rising from the board, “I do not know when I have enjoyed
-anything so much as your descriptions of ranch-life. It is almost as
-good as seeing it for myself; and it gives me a real longing for its
-breeziness and freedom from social cares and restrictions.”
-
-“It’s the only life worth livin’, ma’am, in my opinion. Which same I
-don’t go for to set up ag’in that of any other man or woman, only for
-myself. I--I couldn’t exist anywheres elst, for any great length o’
-time. I don’t want nothin’ less ’an a ten-mile field to swing my long
-arms round in. There ain’t--But, what’s the use? If I talked all day I
-couldn’t tell nobody what them big open spaces o’ airth an’ sky is to
-me; an’ if they’s a good Lord anywheres about, He’s out there in them
-blossomin’ plains an’ snow-capped mountains an’ etarnal sunshine.”
-
-“My old Marm uset ter sing ’bout the ‘Beautiful Heaven above,’
-an’ ’pear to enjoy thinkin’ on ’t; an’ once I ast her what she
-’lowed it was like. She said if ’t was like anything she knowed,
-she’d ruther it’d be like Salem village,--out hum in the State o’
-Massachusetts,--an’ ary other place she’d ever seen. But I don’t want
-no villages in mine; an’ if ever I git thar I don’t ask no purtier
-place ’an Californy to go ridin’ round in, forever an’ ever. Amen.”
-
-“Ah! Well, to most of us, probably, Heaven is typical of what we like
-best,” said the Judge, gravely, and led the way library-ward. Where,
-for a while, he held a most absorbing conversation with this stranger
-from the West; and when it was ended his genial countenance was even
-more serious than before.
-
-Then came the shouts of the children, eager to be off to the “course;”
-and thither, presently, everybody repaired.
-
-“Well, Little Un, you look prime! Bless my eyes! ’Pears ye’ve growed
-more ’n five months’ wuth, in these five months o’ time, long as they
-has be’n to old Bob, without ye. An’, huckleberries! They is quite a
-crowd around, ain’t they! Well, you don’t mind that none, do ye?”
-
-“Why, of course not; an’, Bob, let me tell you, you stand in some
-certain place,--you pick out where,--an’ every time I go round I’ll
-look at you, see? Then you can make all the old signs you used to
-make, an’ it’ll be a’most as good as Santa Felisa. But, think of it!
-A thousand dollars! I want to win just as much. I truly do. Don’t I?
-If only for Judge Courtenay’s sake, ’cause he’s so dear an’ kind, an’
-he’s Beatrice’s papa,--an’ I love her so very, very much. But most of
-all, now--an’ it grows more an’ more so--I wish to get that money so my
-darling old grandmother won’t have to leave her own home an’ her pretty
-library, nor anything. Oh, do you think I’ll do it?”
-
-“Sartain. Sartain as I live. But you an’ I’ve got a job to tackle
-arterwards. Look at these horses round here! Did ye ever see sech a lot
-o’ poor, tortured, mis’able critters? Look at that check-strap yonder!
-The man ’at owns the poor thing ’pears quite peart an’ quality-like,
-but he’s a fool all the same. Wish I could hitch a string to his front
-lock o’ hair an’ yank his idiotic old head over back’ards, same way!
-Bet he wouldn’t go trot, trot, round that peaceable. No, siree, he’d
-yell like a painter, an’ smash things if he couldn’t get loose. An’
-that other nincompoop further down that way, see that breechin’ he’s
-put on his horse? He’d oughter be shot, ’cause big’s the world is thar
-ain’t room enough in it for sech idiots as him! If I was that horse I’d
-set right down on that strap an’ go to sleep, I would.”
-
-“Oh, you dear old scolder! You’ll see lots o’ cruelty to horses here in
-Old Knollsboro; but the folks don’t understand ’em as well as you an’ I
-do. That’s the reason. My father says it isn’t ’tentional unkindness,
-it’s only ignorance. Ah! There they are calling me. Come!”
-
-The news had spread that Judge Courtenay had found a jockey to ride
-his Trix, and one who was to drive her in the trainer’s place; so the
-spirit of his wealthy opponent sank a little. However, an untried,
-unpractised assistant, as this new hand must be, was quite as liable
-to lose as win the contest for his employer, even though the animal he
-rode was unequalled for speed. This second thought sent a thrill of
-satisfaction to the heart of Doctor Gerould, the master of Rookwood’s
-rival, and he now felt confident of his own success. Like his friend,
-the Judge, he was warmly enthusiastic over his “hobby,” and would, in
-the height of his excitement, have gone to any honest length to carry
-off that day’s laurels.
-
-But when, after some preliminary contests between inferior beasts, the
-real one began, and the four thoroughbreds who were to compete for the
-famous “Rookwood cup” were drawn into line at the starting place, he
-saw the girlish little figure which was lifted into the sulky behind
-Trixie, his courage ebbed again.
-
-“That child! Why how in the world did he obtain her family’s consent!”
-exclaimed a neighbor.
-
-“No matter how; there she is.”
-
-“But, have confidence, sir. She’s only a girl. She cannot have the
-wisdom and skill--”
-
-“Cannot she? Maybe you haven’t heard about her; though, wasn’t it
-yourself expatiating upon her wonderful riding over our country-roads
-on her piebald mount? Why, man alive, the child’s a witch! So they
-claim; and--Jupiter! If they haven’t imported a regular ‘Wild
-Westerner’ besides! Well, I might as well give it up. Mordaunt’s
-beaten.”
-
-Kentucky Bob was moving about Trixie as she stood waiting, examining
-every strap and buckle of the light harness she wore, testing its
-strength and that of the skeleton-like vehicle in which he had placed
-his beloved “Little Lady of the Horse.” His gaunt face was grave and
-anxious. He did not like this experimenting with untried animals, and
-at such a stake. Still, he knew the mettle of the driver if not the
-steed, and his superstitious faith in Steenie’s ability to succeed
-everywhere and in everything made his words cheerful, if not his heart
-wholly so.
-
-“I come jest in time, didn’t I, Little Un? An’ don’t you get excited
-an’ ferget. You take the outside. Thar ain’t no legs in this show
-’cept Trixie’s an’ that Mordaunt’s thar. Them two other critters’ll
-drop out in no time; then you jest keep a steady head--an’ hand--_an’
-the outside_! Don’t you ferget it. I ain’t a goin’ to have ye crowded
-up ag’in no railin’ an’ so caught an’ beat--mebbe hurt. Keep to the
-outside, though they be so p’lite as ter offer ye the inside show.
-Steady, is the word. Go it slow--warm her up--put on steam--get in
-ahead. Thar ye go! Californy to win!”
-
-But not so easily. It was a contest hardly, barely won. Yet it was
-won--and honestly; and, the driving over, Steenie was swung to the
-ground once more by her attentive Bob, who was far more pleased and
-proud than she.
-
-“Ye did it, Little Un! Ye did it! Though, o’ course, I didn’t expect
-nothin’ else o’ my ‘Mascot’!”
-
-But the child’s face was downcast. The cheers and plaudits which
-followed her as she went into the waiting-room were almost unheard and
-quite unnoticed, and she bounded toward Judge Courtenay with actual
-tears of vexation in her blue eyes. “Oh, I’m so sorry! You’ll never
-have any faith in me again, will you?”
-
-“Why, my dear little girl! You’ve won! Didn’t you know that you had
-won?” cried the master of Rookwood, in high delight.
-
-“Call it ‘won,’ sir? That little bit o’ ways? Trixie should have been
-in a dozen lengths ahead, ’stead of just a teeny, tiny bit! I’m so
-sorry, so sorry!”
-
-That was the only way in which she could be induced to regard her
-victory; but when, later on, the riding was announced, her vivacity and
-hopefulness returned. “Now--I’m all right! I can ride--anything! Same’s
-I can breathe, just as easy. An’ see here, my Lady Trix, you have got
-to ’xert yourself this time, you dear, beautiful, lazy thing! You hear?
-If you don’t, I’ll never speak to you again as long as I live! So
-there, my dainty one!”
-
-Whether Trixie understood, who can tell? Certainly the dire calamity
-her small friend threatened was not destined to befall the proud queen
-of Judge Courtenay’s stables. Maybe because riding was, as Steenie
-said, more natural to her than driving, it was evident from the word
-“Go!” that she was the winner by long odds.
-
-Almost it seemed, toward the last, that there was practically no
-contest at all; but the truth was that such wonderful equestrianship as
-Steenie Calthorp accomplished that day had never been seen on that or
-any other course thereabouts.
-
-“I’m bound to beat!--and beat so far that I’ll feel all nice and clean
-about it in my heart, too!” she declared at starting; then she kissed
-her hand to Beatrice, watching wide-eyed from a seat of honor, and
-rode gayly away to victory. With her little face smiling and rosy,
-yet tremendously in earnest, the far-away look in the bonny eyes,
-the aureole of sun-kissed ringlets streaming on the air, she seemed
-to communicate to her mount her very thoughts and feelings,--“For
-Grandmother and Home!”
-
-[Illustration: She kissed her hand to Beatrice--Page 261.]
-
-It was love, then, that won!--love and unselfishness, which even in
-the person of a little child were irresistible, as they are always
-irresistible. And so well she did her part, so noble was her aim, that,
-now he had learned it, even Doctor Gerould lost every opposing wish.
-
-“Well! well! If that’s the case, I’d rather she’d beat than not--of
-course!--even if it damages Mordaunt’s record. And I’ll double the
-price if they’ll let me.”
-
-“But, of course, also, that can’t be, my friend,” explained the Judge.
-“It’s just as probable as not that the Calthorp pride will up and
-make a rumpus about the whole matter, even now. I shall feel more
-comfortable after I know how the check is received. But if anything was
-ever honestly earned that was!--and never did I draw one so willingly.
-There they go! Good luck go with them!”
-
-There they went, indeed! Riding in state through the streets of Old
-Knollsboro, in the Courtenay carriage, with the Courtenay livery on the
-box, and crowds of admiring people, returning village-ward, watching
-their progress. Straight from love’s triumph to the square white house
-in High Street, and to the brilliant smile of the polished old “lion”
-on its door, a smile of welcome Steenie had long since learned to
-regard it.
-
-Grandmother Calthorp, sitting sadly at the window of her beloved and
-now denuded library, saw this royal approach, and wondered. Then her
-heart chilled with fear lest harm had befallen the child who had grown
-into its very depths, and had now become the centre of life to it,
-dearer than any other living creature, dearer even than the precious
-packed-away books which had for so long outranked humanity in the
-Madam’s estimation.
-
-But Steenie was not hurt! A second glance showed that; for through the
-hastily-donned eye-glasses the waiting woman saw that the child had
-risen in her place, and stood waving joyously above her head a tiny
-strip of paper, while the sparkling little face proclaimed in advance:
-“Good news!”
-
-Then the carriage stopped; and, although the bearer of the paper longed
-to jump out, she restrained herself till the footman had opened the
-cumbrous door which stayed her impatient feet. Then, out upon the
-ground and up the path she sped, scarcely touching the ground in her
-eagerness.
-
-A noisy entrance, truly, but who could help that, or who reprove?
-
-“Grandmother! See here! See here! You needn’t move!
-Never--never--never! A thousand dollars! A whole one thousand splendid
-dollars! I earned it! I won the race! For you--for you!”
-
-Then the white paper fluttered into the trembling old hands; and
-Steenie’s dancing feet bore her swiftly from the room to find and share
-with the proud father her happy news.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XVII.
-
-CONCLUSION.
-
-
-[Illustration: RESOLVED AND MARY JANE.]
-
-“Land o’ Goshen! Madam’s a cryin’!” Mary Jane had rubbed her eyes
-repeatedly, believing they deceived her; but she was now forced to
-admit the truth of their report.
-
-“’Tain’t no sech a thing!” retorted Resolved, testily. Yet he advanced
-to peep over his sister’s shoulder at this startling phenomenon;
-then he pushed his spectacles up out of place, the better to “see
-with his own eyes” this unprecedented proceeding, and ejaculated:
-“My-soul-I-declare!”
-
-This was what he beheld.
-
-Daniel Calthorp sitting near the window, leaning his brow upon
-his hand, not indeed to veil his sightless eyes from any untoward
-spectacle, but to hide the workings of his own face.
-
-Kentucky Bob standing in the doorway, uneasily shifting his great
-length from foot to foot, and ready for flight the instant things
-became “a trifle too tropercal fer a Westerner.”
-
-While Steenie was kneeling before the Madam’s chair, her warm little
-hands resting upon the worn white hands in the lady’s lap, and her
-eager, loving glances trying to interpret the conflicting emotions
-which pictured themselves upon the noble face above her.
-
-The worst sign of all, in Mary Jane’s opinion, was that her proud
-mistress evidently didn’t even care how many witnessed this unusual
-display of weakness. “She ain’t a tryin’ ter hide nothin’! Not a tear!
-Poor soul, poor soul! She’s a down deep in the waters o’ triberlation
-when she lets go o’ her hefty sperrit, an’ don’t mind us a seein’ what
-we do now. That ever I should a lived ter look at Madam Calthorp a
-weepin’ tears! Oh, my soul, oh! I did think ’at we’d manage ter go out
-the old house, as Steenie says, ‘colors flyin’’ an’ hearts braced up,
-even if bust. But when she--_she_--gins out, let us _all_ gin out. Oh,
-me--me!”
-
-“Shat up carn’t ye? Hark! What’s the youngun a sayin’?”
-
-Curiosity comforted the faithful old serving-woman’s immediate grief;
-she paused in the very middle of a sigh to listen.
-
-“Don’t look so, dear grandmother, darling grandmother! Did I do so
-very, very wrong? Do b’lieve me, I didn’t mean to. An’--my! Wait,
-Grandmother! If you don’t want it, please don’t cry on poor Judge
-Courtenay’s check, ’cause Papa says--Oh, Grandmother! Will you? Will
-you?”
-
-The pantomime was more intelligible than the words. For the first time
-the stately head was bent slightly,--even under the relaxation of these
-unprecedented circumstances it had been held upright,--and a sudden
-smile broke over the tear-wet face, making it beautiful as proud.
-
-Proud it had always been, but not as now, proud with an unutterable
-tenderness, proud--even that paradox--in a new, sweet, and reverent
-humility, as the thin hands gently dropped upon the child’s curly
-head, and the tremulous lips found voice: “Steenie, Steenie! My brave,
-precious one! Hush! There is no reproach for you; there is nothing but
-love and obligation. You have humbled me as I have never been humbled
-in my life; and you have made me proud as I have never been proud. You
-have conquered your grandmother, now come to her.”
-
-Steenie leaped, joyfully, into the arms opened to receive her, but the
-words which had fallen from the Madam’s lips mystified her, and she was
-still clinging about the speaker’s shoulders, looking doubtfully upon
-the narrow white check, which had fallen to the carpetless floor, when
-Bob’s resonant voice cut into a scene which was becoming “too all-fired
-watery round the eyes for him,” and cleared the mystery.
-
-“Which means, my Little Un, begging your pardon, Ma’am, an’ everybody’s
-pardon, that our ‘Little Lady of the Horse’ hain’t won her ticket for
-nothin’. Which bein’ the case--I say, old feller? You Unresolved old
-Puritan, you, I think I know a cure for your lumbago. Want to hear it?”
-
-“Yes, yes,” answered Mr. Tubbs, eagerly.
-
-“Here ’tis. Price nothin’. Turn to an’ fetch a hammer an’ nails, an’
-unroll that strip o’ carpet thar. I don’t relish the sound o’ my own
-boots on hard oak floors like this un, an’ the sooner we get the carpet
-back into place, the sooner I shall feel to hum. Lively, now. We’ll get
-it down afore pitch-dark, even in this region o’ short days.”
-
-To picture Mr. Tubbs’s disgust is impossible. Then, even to his selfish
-heart, crept a warm, tender, human feeling, and he cast a sidelong
-glance at the mistress he had served so long, if not so well.
-
-Observing which, Bob, that clear-sighted translator of people’s
-emotions, gave friendly encouragement. “That’s the fust step.
-Second--look! See here? Look at this vial? Know what it is? Ever see
-anything so fine?”
-
-“Eh? No. What is it?” demanded Resolved, who had a keen eye and ear for
-anything in the shape of “medicine.”
-
-“Rattlesnake ile,--that’s what she is. Double distilled, an’
-forty-thousandth purity. Volatile as gas. Can’t fix it in no ordinary
-bottles, with no ordinary stoppers. Worth its weight in gold; worth
-more if it couldn’t be replaced. Sample I brought from my Little Un’s
-property,--from the rancho er the mountain o’ Santa Trinidad. Hm!
-Didn’t mean to say that--yet. But no matter. Step lively now. An’ if ye
-do, I’ll rub some o’ this precious stuff on your worthless old back,
-an’ if I don’t bounce the lumbago, my name ain’t Bob, an’ I hain’t
-never rid on no Santa Felisa round-up.”
-
-There was tonic, elixir, in the very tone; not only for the
-stiff-jointed Mr. Tubbs, but for every individual there present.
-
-Mary Jane, proper Baptist that she was, almost executed a fancy dance;
-but recollecting herself in time, went hurrying away to her kitchen,
-her cracked, quavering, but joyful voice proclaiming in song,--
-
- “I’ve reached a land of corn and wine,
- And all its riches freely mine.
- Here shines undimmed one blissful day,
- For all my night has passed away.”
-
-Mr. Calthorp crossed over and gave his mother a grateful kiss, then
-walked out whistling.
-
-Steenie slipped down and watched her grandmother fold the beneficent
-scrap of white paper safely away in her pocket-book, then danced a
-_pas-de-seul_ without any of Mary Jane’s scruples of conscience.
-
-And even Madam Calthorp began humming softly some melody of her youth,
-and moved the chairs out of the room, to further the cheerful labor
-of Kentucky Bob, who had the carpet unrolled and into place, “in the
-jerk of a lamb’s tail,” and who whistled gayly, till he remembered that
-he was the guest of a high-bred lady, when he restrained himself, and
-worked away all the faster, maybe.
-
-“My, isn’t it just too delightful to be happy!” cried small Steenie,
-in the fulness of her rapture; and the instant laugh which greeted her
-quaint exclamation was answer sufficient.
-
-“It’s taken ferever ter git these things tore up an’ out o’ place; but
-I guess they’ll ’bout fly back inter it ag’in, o’ their own accord,”
-said Mary Jane, unwrapping the parlor “table-spread” and recklessly
-throwing away the string. While Resolved puffed and stretched at that
-carpet, determined to keep ahead of Bob’s resolute, speedy “tack,”
-“tack,” without one grunt or groan.
-
-Wasn’t it fun to put that old house “to rights” once more? Wasn’t it?
-Such fun that, as Mary Jane prophesied, the furniture almost seemed to
-march itself back into position; while Steenie was allowed, not only
-to handle, but to unpack and restore to their own shelves the precious
-books which seemed “folks a’most” to their loving owner.
-
-But to all sunshine there is shadow. To the brightest day succeeds a
-twilight; and a spiritual twilight fell upon these happy people, when,
-after all was done that could be done, they gathered about the blazing
-fire on the great hearth-stone in the dining-room, and heard the story
-which Kentucky Bob had come so far to tell.
-
-“’Pears as if I didn’t know how to begin it. But I must; though I ain’t
-no oraytor, I ain’t. Come a here, Little Un. The ‘boss’ won’t mind a
-sparin’ of ye to me I ’low, an’ mebbe I kin talk straighter a feelin’
-yer little hand in mine. Good little hand, strong little hand, lovin’
-little hand, that takes right a holt o’ everybody’s heart an’ pulls it
-out o’ wickedness an’ inter the straight. Pulled old Sutry Vives out o’
-malice an’ murder, ter live a Christian an’ die a martyr.”
-
-“What? _What?_” cried Steenie, aghast.
-
-“Hush, Little Un, don’t! It’s ’bout all old Bob kin do,
-anyhow--an’--Don’t make a break in the perceedin’s ag’in, if ye kin
-help it, don’t! ’Cause I ain’t much uset ter preachin’, an’ this
-here--is _’bout_ a--_funeral sermon_!”
-
-He needed not to hush any one again, not even when the “sermon” was
-ended.
-
-“Sutry, he come hum. When he come I happened ter meet him, an’ when
-he stepped out o’ the car at San’ Felis’ I didn’t scurcely know him.
-Some o’ his folks lived above a hunderd; but couldn’t none on ’em ever
-looked so old as Sutry did that day. An’ when I spoke to him an’ told
-him ‘Howdy!’ he jest stared up inter my face--No matter! He’s square;
-squarest man I ever knowed.
-
-“He told me ’t he’d made his will. He’d gin ever’thing he got ter the
-Little Un. ‘Everything you’ve got?’ says I, laughin’, harsh like.
-
-“‘Yes, La Trinidad.’
-
-“Then I laughed more, but--not long. That night he ast me ter take a
-couple o’ the boys, an’ go up inter that snake-infested peak with him.
-We didn’t wanter. Snakes hadn’t be’n troublesome none, ’long back; but,
-somehow, thar warn’t no refusin’, he looked that queer an’ un-Sutry
-like. So next mornin’ we went; an’ goin’ up he told me all the bad
-news ’bout you all, an’ his way o’ changin’ it inter good. He’d foond
-out, he thought, ’at Steenie here couldn’t ’herit till he was dead. He
-could gin her anything he’d a mind to; but he knowed nobody wouldn’t
-b’lieve none o’ his big talk, long as he lived. But if it was her ’n,
-out an’ out, they’d have ter try an’ see what this ’heritance was. He
-kinder impressed me even then; an’ we went on quite chipper. Killed a
-few rattlers by the way, an’ went spang up an’ up, an’ then down ag’in,
-inter the very heart o’ the mountain. Then I seed thar’d be’n some
-prospectin’ done thar sometime. We found a trail an’ we follered it.
-
-“An’ I ain’t never laughed at Sutry Vives, ner La Trinidad
-property--sence. What he showed us was enough ter sober a drunken man
-arter a big spree.
-
-“Then we started hum ag’in; but, half-way down, Sutry called us ter
-stop.
-
-“‘Boys,’ says he, ‘ye’ve seen what I showed ye. I picked you three out,
-’cause you love the Little Un, an’ I kin trest ye. Sw’ar ’at you’ll
-be true ter yer trest; sw’ar ter do the plumb square by the little
-Seenoreety.’
-
-“You bet we swore!--all an’ more’n he ast us. Then we went on ag’in,
-but Sutry didn’t foller.
-
-“‘I feel like I’d like ter stay here a little while alone,’ says he;
-’an’ if I don’t come down in fair season, you kin come an’ hunt me up.’
-
-“‘Better not,’ says I. But he would; an’ we, each on us, had our dooty
-ter do, an’ so we left him.”
-
-There was a long silence, broken, at last, by Steenie, asking softly:
-“Well?”
-
-“Well, when I rec’lect that night--I--Huckleberries! Carn’t ye guess
-it? Think o’ the squarest thing a feller could do, an’ then know he
-done it,--that poor, laughed-at, despised, weak-witted old Don Sutry!”
-
-“Oh, tell me, Bob, please! My heart’s all suffocky, an’ I can’t
-breathe!”
-
-“You ’low I couldn’t rest. I kep’ a thinkin’ o’ that old vener’ble
-up thar, a takin’ his last look at a property ’at had be’n his ’n,
-er his folks, sence way back--an’ the lonesomeness an’ all--an’ I
-couldn’t stan’ it. So I started just arter moon-rise, an’ clumb up
-ag’in, callin’ myself names all the time fer a fool. An’ when I got to
-the very heart o’ the place--thar he lay, sleepin’ quiet an’ a’most a
-smilin’,--right thar in that den!”
-
-“But you waked him up, Bob? Quick--didn’t you?”
-
-“Yes, I did. Perhaps I had a job, though! ’Twas a close call fer the
-old caballero. An’ when I’d rousted him a little, ye should a heered
-him pitch inter me! ’Cause I wouldn’t let him lay still thar an’ die o’
-rattlesnake bite!”
-
-“Why, Bob? Why should he wish to die?”
-
-“Fer your sake, Little Un; to make you rich an’ happy an’ ever’thing.
-An’ I ’low the notion was jest as noble as if he’d be’n let ter finish
-it up as he meant.”
-
-“Well? The result?” asked Mr. Calthorp, impatiently.
-
-“Well, he’ll live, I reckin; but his old age won’t be not very
-flourishin’ ner green-bay-tree like. ’Twas an even chance, ’bout. I
-carried him down on my back, an’ thar happened ter be an old Indian on
-hand ’at done his level best; an’ he’ll live. So they think.
-
-“But we had a tussle with him, fust. An’ not till Lord Plunkett
-himself, who had come round that way ag’in, was lugged inter the room
-ter hear the hull story, an’ ter promise ever’thing should be done same
-as if he died, would Sutry consent ter take the stuff old Pueblo forced
-down his throat. But, to all intents an’ purposes, he was a martyr,
-Sutry Vives was.”
-
-The graphic story cast over them all an awed and solemn feeling which
-made speech seem impossible. Till, after awhile, a half-charred stick
-fell into the coals, and Mary Jane looked up through her tears.
-“Greater love hath no man than this,” said she, softly; and even
-Resolved failed to sniff.
-
-Finally Madam Calthorp asked: “What was in the mountain that made it so
-valuable in the old Spaniard’s eyes?”
-
-“Sunthin’, ’at when it’s developed--as Lord Plunkett an’ Jedge
-Courtenay has offered ter advance the funds fer--’ill make the Little
-Un rich enough ter kindle fires with jest sech checks as she fetched
-home ter-day.”
-
-“But I do not understand.”
-
-“Silver, ma’am, silver. Quality, A one. Quantity, unlimited. That’s all
-it was.”
-
-
-THE END.
-
-
-
-
-_Messrs. Roberts Brothers’ Publications._
-
-
-THE MUSHROOM CAVE.
-
- =By Evelyn Raymond, author of “The Little Lady of the
- Horse.” With illustrations by Victor A. Searles. Square
- 12mo. Cloth. Price, $1.50.=
-
-[Illustration]
-
-It is very artistically illustrated by Victor A. Searles, and is
-handsomely printed and bound. The chief characters are members of a
-Quaker family. The young hero and heroine, through misfortune, show
-a readiness to make the best of things, he by diligent application,
-and she by meeting everything with a happy disposition, which is
-both entertaining and must encourage other youngsters who read their
-adventures to earnest deeds. There are many exciting incidents and
-surprises in the story, which is told with exceeding grace and
-brightness. It should be a very popular Christmas gift book.--_Boston
-Times._
-
-It tells of the successful scheme of two bright children to raise
-mushrooms, and of the way they finally lifted the cloud of debt that
-rested on their home. The story is full of good moral lessons, imparted
-in such a way that they do not hurt the interest. The book is finely
-illustrated.--_San Francisco Chronicle._
-
-
-_Mailed, postpaid, on receipt of price, by the publishers_,
-
- ROBERTS BROTHERS, Boston.
-
-
-A Cape May Diamond.
-
- By Evelyn Raymond, author of “The Little Lady of the
- Horse,” “The Little Red Schoolhouse,” and “The Mushroom
- Cave.” Illustrated by Lilian Crawford True. Square 12mo.
- Cloth. Price, $1.50.
-
-[Illustration: A CAPE MAY DIAMOND.]
-
-One of the most delightful stories for young readers that have been
-published for many years was the book given to them two years ago,
-entitled “The Little Lady of the Horse,” written by Evelyn Raymond.
-It has already become a classic. But the same gifted author has well
-matched this favorite story with a new one which she has produced for
-the present holiday season, entitled “A Cape May Diamond.” The heroine
-of this story was cast upon the beach at Cape May in a basket, made
-waterproof, when little more than an infant, and was adopted by a
-worthy German and his wife. She was called a Diamond by the life-saving
-men because she was found in the sand, and she grew to girlhood a
-universal favorite on the beach, because of her splendid character.
-She was healthy, true as steel, ready to help anybody in need, and
-as brave as the most faithful dog. Every reader is sure to love the
-sunny-hearted little Karen, and will rejoice in the happy solution of
-the mystery that surrounded her parentage and her advent at Cape May.
-The book is finely illustrated by Lilian Crawford True, and it will be
-sure to be a holiday favorite.
-
-_Sold by all booksellers. Mailed, postpaid, by the Publishers_,
-
- ROBERTS BROTHERS, Boston.
-
-
-THE LITTLE RED SCHOOLHOUSE.
-
-By EVELYN RAYMOND,
-
-Author of “Little Lady of the Horse,” etc.
-
-Illustrated by Victor A. Searles. 12mo. Cloth. Price, $1.25.
-
-[Illustration]
-
- A good, wholesome, carefully written story of a district
- school, its teacher, its scholars, and the members of the
- school-board.
-
- ROBERTS BROTHERS, Boston, Mass.
-
-
-THE Keeper of the Salamander’s Order.
-
-_=A TALE OF STRANGE ADVENTURE IN UNKNOWN CLIMES.=_
-
- By William Shattuck, author of “The Secret of the Black
- Butte.” With Ninety-Five Illustrations by Walter and Isabel
- Shattuck. Small 4to. Cloth. Gilt. 326 pages. Price, $2.00.
-
-The scene of this wonder story is a mysterious region washed by the
-waves of a tropical sea yet to be explored. The young prince of this
-mysterious land is induced by a fairy to ride away with her on the back
-of a salamander, which rushes rapidly through the air until it reaches
-the fairies’ castle on a floating mountain. Here silver and other
-metal and precious stones grow on trees in abundance. While here, the
-floating mountain falls into the sea, leaving the prince and the fairy
-on the salamander’s back. The fairy is disenchanted, and in her place
-is a little girl who is greatly troubled because she has forgotten the
-word which formerly gave her command of the salamander. They decide to
-try to find the Keeper of the Salamander’s Order that they may discover
-the lost word. They are whirled away and meet with strange experiences,
-visiting The Largest Meteor Unknown to Science, The Island of the Smoke
-Bird, The Land of the Pillow-Heads, The Some Other Kind of People,
-and many strange and wonderful places, where they make friends of the
-queer inhabitants. The book is well printed and handsomely bound, and
-contains many appropriate illustrations. This volume will be very
-acceptable to young people as a Christmas gift.--_Portland Press._
-
-The narrative is quite unique in its conception, and the underlying
-motive is ingeniously carried out.... The story abounds in incidents
-of a sufficiently thrilling nature, is free from anything likely to
-wound the tender susceptibilities of sensitive children, and it is very
-attractively and lavishly illustrated.--_The Beacon._
-
-One of the largest and handsomest of the books for the young that
-have made their appearance this year.... The tale itself is of the
-fairy-like order which always enchains the minds of the young, and
-which are read with relish by their fathers and mothers. It is
-sufficiently extravagant in its imaginative features to satisfy the
-taste of the most exacting.... It is well written.--_Kansas City
-Herald._
-
- ROBERTS BROTHERS, Publishers,
- No. 3 Somerset Street, BOSTON, MASS.
-
-
-_Messrs. Roberts Brothers’ Juveniles._
-
-
- =FATHER GANDER’S MELODIES FOR MOTHER GOOSE’S GRANDCHILDREN.=
- By Adelaide F. Samuels. Illustrated by Lillian Trask
- Harlow. Small 4to. Cloth. $1.25.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-_Sold everywhere. Mailed, post-paid, on receipt of price, by the
-Publishers,_
-
- ROBERTS BROTHERS, Boston, Mass.
-
-
-_Messrs. Roberts Brothers’ Publications._
-
-
-VOYAGE OF THE LIBERDADE
-
-BY CAPTAIN JOSHUA SLOCUM.
-
-_Illustrated. 4to, Cloth. Price, $1.00._
-
-[Illustration]
-
- The “Voyage of the Liberdade” reads like a romance, but
- is, nevertheless, the faithful account of a marvellous
- experience in the career of that indomitable Yankee
- tar--Capt. Joshua Slocum. How the wonderful little boat,
- containing the author and his family, made a journey of
- 5,000 miles in the face of perils calculated to terrify
- many of the hardiest is told without any attempt at
- rhetorical garnish, yet with a clearness that gives it a
- permanent literary value.
-
-_Sold everywhere. Mailed, post-paid, on receipt of price, by the
-Publishers_,
-
- ROBERTS BROTHERS, Boston, Mass.
-
-
-Mrs. Wesselhoeft’s Stories.
-
- ☘☘☘
-
- =Jerry the Blunderer.= By Lily F. Wesselhoeft, author of
- “Sparrow the Tramp,” “Flipwing the Spy,” “Old Rough the
- Miser,” etc. 16mo. Cloth. Illustrated from photographs
- taken from life. Price, $1.25.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-_Sold by all Booksellers. Mailed, postpaid, on receipt of price, by the
-Publishers_,
-
- ROBERTS BROTHERS, Boston, Mass.
-
-
-THE CAPTAIN OF THE KITTIEWINK.
-
- A Cape Ann Story for Boys. By Herbert D. Ward, author of
- “The New Senior at Andover,” and other Stories. With nine
- Illustrations. Square 16mo. Cloth. Price, $1.25.
-
-[Illustration: THE WRECK OF THE “KITTIEWINK.”]
-
-As Capt. “Phineas Scrod,” who had charge of the Kittiewink, would have
-expressed it, “That there craft wasn’t no teaspoon.” A capital good
-boat she proved to be, and a prime story has Mr. Ward written, giving
-the adventures of Hall, Algernon, and last but not least, of Trot, the
-terrier. “The Captain of the Kittiewink” is just the kind of story to
-give boys the yachting madness.--_New York Times._
-
-_Sold by all Booksellers. Mailed, post-paid, by the Publishers_,
-
- ROBERTS BROTHERS, Boston.
-
-
-
-
-Transcriber’s Notes
-
-
-A number of typographical errors were corrected silently.
-
-Cover image is in the public domain.
-
-Left double quotes were added at the beginning of chapters where
-appropriate. Original work used illustrated capital letters without
-left quotes.
-
-
-
-*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE LITTLE LADY OF THE
-HORSE ***
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the
-United States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
-the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
-of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
-copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
-easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
-of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
-Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may
-do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
-by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
-license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country other than the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where
- you are located before using this eBook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm website
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that:
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
-the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
-forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
-Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
-to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website
-and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without
-widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This website includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.